Tumgik
#he came home after 41 single pulls
litchi-tea · 1 year
Text
Tumblr media
It took sacrificing Keqing to the jade chamber 25 times, but I'm so happy he's home 🥺💖!
4 notes · View notes
rustboxstarr · 1 year
Text
🏖Grown Ups🏖 part 2
Summary: You've been pulling away from Eddie recently its not until summer vacation that you finally find your way back to him.
Pairings: Dad!Eddie Munson x PlusSize!Mom!Reader
Warnings: Smut, Fluff, Angst. Swearing, use of Y/N, kinda hints that reader is tall, and not blonde but if that aint u just ignore it haha, Steve once again being an insightful mama hen, accidental hurting animals (the bird scene), slightly persuasive of venturing out of comfort zone (friend to reader) but its all in good nature, age gap one sided flirting, accusations of cheating, talk of depression, oral m receiving, soft dom!Reader, mention of blood, sexy photos, talks of masturbation, P in V, sexual powerplay, mean degrading, blood, slapping, angry makeup sex for deep set feelings after a long time, smoking, R comes from abusive home, crying, bad views on emotions from R, talk of death, loosing a parent, homelessness, allusion to deadly overdose.
Wordcount: 22 k
A/N: Holy hell this took some time, life has just been beating the crap out of me lately but thank you all so much for all the support and love and patience, it means so much to me ❤️
Eddie is not a dick ok, he doesn’t only think about sex all the time, he just comes off as one because its smut hahahaha.
Lets just ignore the fact that big girls chafe haha.
Eddies tall now because I said so, sorry not sorry, he's like 2 cm taller than me, sue me for having a preference.
Love yas!
Part 1
Drawings I made for the fic for some visuals 😊
Grown Ups masterlist
Check out my other works!
Tumblr media
Max (35), Lukas (35) - twins Eric (6) and Billy (6)
El (35), Mike (35) - no kids
Dustin (35), Suzie (35) - Willow (11 months)
Eddie (41), You (40) - Ophelia (10) and Roxette (7)
Gareth (37) - single, no kids
Luke -unnamed freak (39), Simone (38) - Tom (5) and Oliver (3) - not that it matters but Simone is african american so the kids are mixed incase it might be nice to visualise 
Jeff (37), Tracy (45) - Ariana (16) (Tracy's daughter)
Will (35), Winter (33) - no kids
Steve (40), Nancy (39) - Mercy (11), Lousie (9), Rachel (7), Marcus(5), Bianca (3) and Dustin (2)
Jonathan (39), Charlotte (41) - Emma (6), Charlie (4) and Lilly (2)
Robin(39), Vickie(39) - no kids
Argyle (40), Eden (38) - no kids
Holly (26)- no kids
-----------------------
The sun was blaring down on the two men as Steve hovered behind Eddie going through the motions of checking the vital parts of the engine to the Harrington-Wheeler Chrysler minivan. 
Sweat beads threatened to drip down Eddies forehead under his damp bangs, his hair tied back in a low bun as he bent over the hood, grime building up under his nails and staining his fingers as he picked and pulled at parts, finally he stood up, cracking his back, only prolonging the inevitable as Steve watched him expectantly. 
“Your oxygen sensor is malfunctioning” he wiped his hands off on his trunks, making a mental note to wash them later, “And that means?...” Steve crossed his arms and leant forward to inspect the different mechanics he had no idea about “The engine computer won't be able to correctly set the air to fuel ratio, which means lower fuel economy, higher emissions and a high probability of damage to other components, such as an overheating the catalytic converter” Eddie stated as if it was the most obvious thing in the world, his professional vocabulary shining through “Jesus dude english” Steve groaned, all the unfamiliar words working up some anxiety in his chest, worrying he would have to trade in a new car which would undoubtedly cost them a lot just when they'd gotten settled and comfortable with the economy. 
“You're gonna have to get it replaced” Steve relaxed but only a little bit “but you're not taking this hunk of junk out on the road” just as Steve was about to complain about how they needed the car to get back home a rusty Chevrolet Chevette whizzed over the gravel, screeching as it came to a stop, haphazardly parking squint between two cars, cutting off his train of thought as he mimicked Eddies reaction of wincing at the loud noise. 
The formerly cherry red now prominently rust door opened and a short blonde figure in a low-cut, cropped, baby pink tanktop and daisy dukes emerged with a wide grin on her face “Holly!” Eddie greeted as he turned to face Nancy and Mike's younger sister who he hadn't seen in nearly 10 years “Hiiii!” she waved happily as she closed the door and walked over to the pair “Lovely to see you” Steve let his arms fall to his sides as Eddie closed the hood to the car “You too Steve. So what you two up to?” 
Her arms crossed at the wrist as she played with her bracelet, looking up at Eddie with wide doe eyes “Just checking out Steves tin can” Eddie chuckled as he did a quick scan of the girl in front of him before meeting her eyes, a smirk tugged at her lips as she made a subtle show of pushing her breasts together further with her crossed hands. Steve frowned behind Eddie's back as Holly continued her pleasantries “Oh that's right you’re a mechanic, real man's job” she gave a sultry smirk as it was Eddie's turn to frown slightly in confusion, “What do you do again Steve?” Steve cleared his throat and stood up straight “Uh I’m an accountant” for some reason Holly's comment made him suddenly insecure about his job. He felt the need to puff out his chest to stand up for himself in some strange way. Holly only hummed in response, “Uh Mikes over there and I think Nancy's inside” Eddie pointed towards the beach. Holly gave a wide smirk and walked off with a wave of her slim fingers. 
Eddie cleared his throat “Uh ok anyway, yeah you can't take the car out on the road but I can pop by an auto shop and pick up the parts, saves you a fortune of doing it here” they both began strolling over to the beach again as they went over the costs for the parts. 
-
Your eyes drifted from looking out over the lake with the squealing kids and laughing adults to see Holly make her way over to the group of what you all still considered to be the kids, namely, Dustin, Suzie, Max, El, Mike and Lucas scattered on towels soaking up the sun. Gareth sat beside you deep in a monologue about some car he was working on, if you were completely honest you weren't really listening, simply content in being in the sun during summer, away from work and enjoying time with your kids and Eddie, still on a high from being reconnected with him. 
You were pulled out of your peaceful bliss when you felt a tug on your hair, turning around to be met by the man himself, your husband, who smacked a kiss to your forehead, further lightening your mood as Dustin clapped his hands together. “So, who’s coming on the hike? There's a tree swing which I think the kids would like, goes over the water” he grinned as he looked around. 
-
Soon enough Luke and his eldest Tom, Dustin with his Willow, Steve and Nancy with Mercy, Louise and Rachel as well as Robin, and you and your little family -save for Roxette who was left in Ariana's room as they gossiped about the music industry- were gathered outside the cabin as Dustin pushed off, leading the group behind him. “Knew you'd wear the shorts” Eddie breathed in your left ear as you watched Ophelia run off to chatter happily with Steve's girls.
You giggled as you felt a strong large hand squeeze at your right asscheek, “They're are the only ones I had, seeing as someone thought my cargos were their cargos and switched them out for their own denim ones” you pulled at the black denim fabric on his thigh as evidence to your point “Maybe I did it on purpose” he grinned as he slipped around to walk next to your left, slipping his fingers between yours to hold your hand. “I would hope so, I still have hope for your fried ass brain, be nice to know its not too far gone that you can't tell the difference between an article of clothing twice the size of yours” you grinned up at him, gum peeking through at the front where it threatened to fall out from the loose bite around it. 
“How dare you? I was like the smartest person in our grade” he grinned wickedly at his joke as he slipped back behind you to walk on the narrow path through the woods, switching to his left hand to hold yours without being in an awkward twist. “First of all, that would be me, I mean hello? Trailer trash, near drop out and community college degree” you flashed a grin towards him before staring intently at your feet to make sure you wouldn't trip “But sure, they held you back three years to make sure you held up the average 4.2 GPA” he squeezed your hip at your cheek causing you to giggle again. 
“Y/N can we talk?” Nancy rushed over once the path opened up again, leaving Steve behind you both as she looked between you and Eddie. “Sure” you grinned knowingly and let your hand slip from Eddies. 
“What you think they're talking about?” Eddie asked as he watched Robin hold back to join the two of you, abandoning her conversation with a bunch of the kids. “What do you think, dumbass?” Steve snorted as he witnessed Robin jumping up and down excitedly “Why does everyone have to know what's going on all the time?” Eddie rolled his eyes “In her defence, you've been scheming with us on how to get her into bed, but I will admit she and Nancy have been talking about it for a while” 
“What?”
“Well I mean Nancy gives hints, she keeps talking my ear off about girl code and how she swore she wouldn't tell anyone” 
“I’m sorry, are you that interested in my sex life?” he gestured towards Steve's obvious distaste for the aforementioned ‘girl code’.
“No, but I can't be the only one who enjoys listening to my wife's gossip” 
“Ok true, but wait why would she talk to Nancy about this and not me? I’m the husband, and like the actual person who it concerns!” he threw his hands out in annoyed defeat as Steve shrugged. “Don’t forget, Robin too, but she really won't tell me shit” Eddie sent him a glare at his remark. “Girl talk? Guess she just feels more comfortable talking about it with another girl. I mean, do you tell her everything?”
“Yes” Eddie deadpanned after drawing his eyes away from your giggling “Oof, eh well maybe like, establish some… rules? I don't know, just like make her aware you're willing to listen”
“Why do you know all of this? Weren't you like super unpopular with the ladies after the breakup senior year?” 
“First of all, I’m smart and I communicate with my wife” he gave a knowing glare at Eddie, as if to tell him something you should be doing more “And secondly, so were you, she's like the only one you've been with” 
“Didn't have to be popular, been with the same girl since I was 17” he grinned smugly. 
“Hey Ophi, when we were kids your parents used to talk us into doing the craziest stuff” Dustin's voice was heard over the chatter of the group as he leant down to pass Willow over to your daughter for her to carry. “That's right” Eddie grinned a few metres away, “Yeah, I remember one time we, uh got our shower curtains, put ‘em in shopping carts and went shopping cart sailing” he stood up once he saw Ophelis was secure with his daughter and flashed a grin towards you. 
Luke laughed as you shouted out a “Yeah!”, “Wait, how did you steer?” Tom piped up in confusion “Well we-we didn’t” he grinned towards his son “How’d you stop?” Louise turned, walking backwards to give her attention to Luke. “You just smashed into something” Eddie explained “That was the fun part” you piped up as Eddie found his place walking next to you again. 
“We used to shoot bottle rockets at each other” Robin laughed “You always go for the guy’s face cuz’ you wanna blind him” she smirked as Mercy frowned, “Okay, no that's a little much pal” Steve patted her on the shoulder “No! No I know, kids, don't do that” she covered “You know what, erase, reboot” she waved her hands back and forth as she mimicked the sound of a cassette rewinding, Rachel and Ophelia laughing at her antics. 
“Oh ho ho ho! The rope swing!” Dustin pointed as you all arrived at your destination “Oh rope on a tree baby! You know what that means” Luke inched towards the swing as Dustin held onto it excitedly. “We get to hang ourselves?” Mercy's bored voice sounded “Mercy” Steve scolded as Eddie interrupted “Are you kidding me? You see a rope and a lake and that doesnt wanna make you go nuts?” he pointed towards lake Michigan which you were now only further up the coastline of.  
“It makes me wanna- you- you- you know what? Let me show ‘em, let me show ‘em” Luke stuttered excitedly as he shuffled down the cliff and towards Dustin. “Yeah baby” Dustin forced the rope over to Luke to grab onto “Dude, get on the top rock!” you shouted as he began to steady himself, multiple adults chiming in with yeah’s at your suggestion. 
“Class is in session” Luke made a deep teacher's voice as he prepared to jump from the rock “Who wants to see a double flip!” he shouted as he ran off the edge of the rock, “Whee!” he exclaimed as everybody egged him on “Too high!”
“Now drop!”
“This was a mistake!”
“I can’t let go I’m to scared!” he shrieked as he turned back around on the rope, smashing right into a thick tree. He screamed guturally as he let go of the rope, doing a flip in the air and landing on the forest floor with a loud thump, he rolled over with the slope of the hill ramming right into a bush, rolling right over a high edge and thudding loudly onto the last bit of earthy floor before the shore of the lake. 
The previous crowd shouting with sympathy pain silenced as he came to a stop. “That was awesome!” his son shouted excitedly, suddenly Luke popped up and into view, his face scrunched up in pain as he shrieked “Oh god! Oh god! My leg snapped!” he held onto his thigh as he shrieked, a grey and brown bone protruding from his skin, “Oh my god! The bone’s sticking out! I need help!” he continued as everyone began shrieking in horror. 
“It's a stick! I got you!” he threw the supposed bone away with a clap of his hands, squirming his body in an attempt at a victory dance. Some sighed in relief as some laughed “AAHAHAHA that was good!” Dustin pointed at him as Steve, you, Eddie and Robin all laughed. 
“Daddy that bird is hurt!” Rachel squealed as she pointed past Luke to something nestled between the leaves behind him. The bird flapped and chirped in strain as it attempted to rise from the ground, “Oh my god” Robin shimmied down the rock towards the bird “We’ll go get a shoebox when we get back” Nancy comforted her daughter as she clung to her leg, hiding her face. 
Eddie too shimmied down towards Luke as Robin picked the bird up and placed it in a makeshift pillow which was her hoodie. Eddie reached a hand out to help him up as he asked “Hey, did you really land on that bird, man?” he watched as Luke stood up and dusted himself off “Um.. I’m not sure. I-I did hear a chirp and then a crunch-like noise, but.. That could have been anything” he shook his head dismissively as Eddie snorted “Okey”. 
The group of hikers made their way back as all the kids flocked around Robin to get a look at the bird.
“After lunch I’m gonna head into town with Steve, need to get a part for the engine” Eddie caught up to you again and bent slightly down to speak to you, “Oh ok, us girls were talking about heading to that shopping mall outside of the town later” you pulled your shorts up and tugged your t-shirt down since both had adjusted after talking a large step over a fallen tree “Alright great, I’m sure the girls’ll be fine, I’ll ask Luke if he can keep an eye on them” he said as he fell behind you. 
-
You and Eddie took it upon yourselves to cook lunch, near 10 bags of fresh pasta boiled in two large pots as Eddie heated up a hefty amount of tomato sauce. Once Robin had set out all the plates and cutlery she leaned over and whispered to Eddie “Geez, she’s really bossy” she referred to the multiple orders you had nearly shouted out and multiple warnings not to touch the food. “I heard that” you deadpanned as you stirred the pasta, Eddie only laughed “Don't worry, she’s a lot more bossy when we do other things too” he smirked, earning him a smack to the back of the head from you. 
Soon enough everyone had eaten and 11 of you packed into two cars, save for Holly and Ariana who were getting to know each other in their now shared room. You with Nancy, Tracy, Simone, Charlotte, Suzie and Eden in Jonathan and Charlotte's minivan and El, Robin and Vickie, and Max in her car. The mall wasn't too big, mostly clothes shops but too many to all collectively decide on so you all split up. 
A cute little independent shop was where your group was headed. 
“Oh. My. God! Y/N this is perfect for you!” Charlotte squealed as she held up a dress from the maternity section where she had already found a collection of things to try on “What, maternity clothes?” you laughed as you walked over to her, so far all you'd found was a cute set of panties with a matching teddy which you had reasoned you may as well treat yourself too since it seemed you were becoming more comfortable with yourself again. “Yes a maternity dress but seriously you would look gorgeous in this” she passed over the black silky smooth t-shirt fabric flowing from a hanger. You held it up to look. 
Sleeveless with a turtleneck and shapeless, something you usually shied away from as it made you look like you were wearing a garbage bag, but sliding the fabric through your hands you discovered it had slits up the side, decidedly high up on the sides, no doubt past your thighs. 
“Babe this would look horrible on me” you sighed as you motioned it back to her, she didn't take it, instead she insisted “Girl this is going to look absolutely stunning on you, at least just try it on” she compromised. “Fine” 
You picked up a few more things before you, Charlotte, Simone and Nancy went to try all of your chosen items on. 
You most definitely felt the confidence boost as you put the dress on, hips and thighs half on display, the slits hem resting just above your hip, but as you looked in the mirror that confidence washed away. Hip dips, stretchmarks and cellulite were all on display, sure you loved your body and had no issue showing it, but on your own terms, this was definitely a dress for skinny curvy girls, and your point was proved further as you turned to the side. Plump round breasts which honestly yes they looked fucking good, but below that your stomach, devided by your bellybutton and forcing the fabric out. At least the dress wasn't skin tight, the fabric hung from the roundest part of your belly, the bottom, not sucking right back in to show the roundness of it but you weren't keen on the rolls showing. 
“Is it on?” Charlotte squealed excitedly as she and the others sat on a pouffe outside, all done with their try-ons, “Yes” you sighed as you turned to look at your front again “Ooh show me, show me!” you sighed again as you hung your head, walking out to show the outfit. “Oh my god, that dress was like made for you” Simone commented as you walked out. “Yeah, Eddies going to love that” Nancy told you with wide eyes. “Babe, it looks amazing! You have to buy it!” she clapped as you made your way over to the full length mirror on the floor, twisting and turning.
“Really?” you asked anxiously as you examined the back, rolls on show and bra straps clearly digging into your fat. “Yes! Come on, it's only like $15!” you contemplated it, it wasn't much money, and you sure had spent more on clothing that you never wore “Eh what the hell?” you shrugged. 
You visited a few more stores and were all sat excitedly talking about it as you made your way home. “You should wear that dress tonight” Charlotte piped up from the back as you drove her minivan. “It’s a restaurant with kids, it's not appropriate” you laughed as you pulled into the parking lot of the cabin, “So? We’ll all wear what we bought. We’ll all be inappropriate, Simone you shoulder wear that strappy mess you call lingerie” you all laughed at her response as you parked up. 
She kept pestering you all the way out the car, getting the other girls to join in and agree on wearing their new outfits not lingerie which Simone stated clearly “Fine! Fine! I’ll wear it!” you laughed as you entered in the huddle “Wear what?” Eddie chuckled as he slid over to you, dropping a kiss to your lips and naturally grabbing the bags to let you slip your shoes off. “Just this dress Charlotte made me buy” Charlotte in question smirked all smug as she leaned in “You're gonna die when you see her in it” you felt on the spot as Eddie turned with a matching smirk as the pair looked at you “Oh am I?” you only rolled your eyes and grabbed the bags, ruffling Ophelia's hair as you made your way up to check on Roxette.
-
Thankfully the dress covered up all the hickies, was all you could think as you looked yourself in the mirror, you’d decided against the new lingerie as you riffled through your new things, you weren't 100% ready for it yet but that was ok, instead your worn your usual dark black t-shirt bra and an matching thong which had also been picked up today, only for the purpose of the dress, topping the outfit off with your old beat up converse. 
Before leaving for the trip you'd packed some of your old jewellery which hadn't been worn in months, now you were thankful for it, it really pulled the outfit together. A beaded black bracelet with a star hanging from it, a black chain necklace with a ruby in the shape of a crystal tower upside down hanging low from your neck and a collection of different earrings in your various ear piercings. All matching your simple winged eyeliner, mascara and blood red lips. 
“Mom, you look like a vampire!” Roxette squealed excitedly as she ran over to you at the bottom of the stairs, you laughed at her comment, pulling her greedy hands away from you as she grabbed onto the fabric. “You look really pretty mom” Ophelia smiled from her spot on the couch next to her dad who was now fully distracted from his conversation with Steve. 
You could feel his eyes rake over your body painstakingly slow, drinking you up. He cleared his throat as he blinked, remembering that not only were a bunch of people around but his kids too “You look really beautiful” he breathed as his eyes found yours. “Thanks” you beamed as you followed Roxette who was dragging you over to the dining table. Surprisingly what mattered the most was the opinion of your daughters, and all insecurity was shunted away as they showered you in their own version of praise. 
You felt comfortable within yourself as you sat down next to Argyle to see the comic he was telling Roxette about. Not feeling the pair of wide eyes staring at you from across the room as his daughter tugged on his arm. The only way to describe Eddie right now, was speechless. He couldn't even begin to comprehend what he was seeing. The thighs, the stomach, your tits so clearly visible from the side, round and plump. Snake tattoo framed by vines spread wide on your right thigh while a spider creeping out of a skull occupied your left. The girls initials on the back of your left arm, the flower with the eye further down, the dripping moon on your upper arm, and on your other the large spider web on your forearm, a spider resting in its creation, the dagger dripping blood above it next to the butterfly with the eye. 
Eddie always liked to joke about your fascination with spiders and eyes but right now all he could do was stare at them all in a daze. He couldn't say all of his favourite parts, nor nearly all, because every part of you were his favourite parts, but most of them were on display. All for Eddie to drink up and fascinate himself with. Not only did you look so incredibly sexy but also so goddamn pretty, beautiful, breathtaking, he couldn't decide. The gods above he didn't believe in had created this devine goddess and on top of that you were his wife??
Compliments were exchanged between all the girls who wore their brand new outfits as well as some teasing directed towards not only Eddie but Jeff, Luke and Jonathan whose wives all had worn something slightly frisky. Finally after lots of back and forth everyone set out in their cars to Woodmans. 
Eddie looked behind him to see both girls hot in an argument about why being the knight while playing princesses was better than being a princess and decided the coast was clear. He would love to shower you with dirty compliments but he couldn't, so the best he could do was lay a hand high up on your thigh and grasp on tightly as a sign of affection. You grinned and turned to him as he gave you a meaningful look, desperately trying to convey his message. The message being, If I could, I would fuck you right here, right now. 
“Dad, you're hurting mom!” Roxette screeched from the backseat as she witnessed the skin under his hand turning a deeper shade, he quickly retracted his hand and placed it firmly on the steering wheel “No I’m not” he retorted, as if he himself was a 7 year old child too. “Yes you are, and mommy had bruises too, did you do that” she strained against her seatbelt as she attempted to look her father in the eye, you snorted before turning in your seat “No baby, I’m ok, he's not hurting me” you explained. “See” Eddie smugly chimed in as Roxy stuck her tongue out at him. 
He cleared his throat as everyone made their way into the restaurant, both girls running off to talk to their friends “So uh are you not wearing any underwear?” he whispered into your ear as his free hand landed on your hip, the other occupied with holding your hand behind you “Wouldn't you like to know” your neck craned to give him eye contact as you turned, beginning to smirk as you felt his hand slip under the fabric in search of something “Is-” his fingers found the hem of your thong, slipping under it and following it down to the crook of your cheeks where it disappeared in between them “Is that a thong?” he frowned down at you in surprise “Well my normal underwear wouldn't work with this” you explained as his hand found your hip again and you adjusted the fabric to sit back over your ass. 
A guttural groan left Eddie's throat as you all entered the restaurant. 
The restaurant was packed with people but luckily the server brought you to a room at the back which was mostly empty, seating you all down in a cluster of tables. Dim cozy lights shone up above as 80s music played from tinny speakers. There was a lot of ruckus, convincing kids to sit down and everyone finding their seats, Luke telling his kids he was going to sit over with the grownups at a long table while they sat with the other children.
“Hey Dustin” Mike called from across the table, “Remember when we used to come here late at night after we got wasteeed!” he grinned as he sat down next to El, Lucas and Dustin hushed him just as Eric piped up “What's wasted?”, “Nice one Wheeler” Lucas groaned, “Uh wasted, uh, kids is, something that happens.. When you have a hankering for ice cream” Lucas explained to the kids now all listening in. 
“I wanna get wasted” Billy stood up excitedly “I wanna get totally wasted!” Louise exclaimed, “I wanna get wasted every single day of my life!” Emma chimed in. “I wanna get chocolate wasted” Roxetted agreed, “No you don't need to get wasted, it's ok” you patted her on the back as Eddie grinned, watching you walk over from the kids table and sit down next to him. 
An old round lady made her way over tugging a notebook out of her apron, “Alright everybody, you know what let me make this easy” Luke explained as silence fell over the group, “41 burgers and 41 fries, okay? And uh.. That’ll be for me, what are you guys having?” he laughed as a shared collection of awws and laughs sounded around the room. Individual meals were ordered on separate tabs despite Will and Winters offers of paying and soon enough all the food was eaten and most of the kids and adults were off playing games in the arcade across the building. 
-
“So Eddie” Holly scooted over on the bench once Robin and Vickey walked off to play the games, now sat right next to Eddie whose conversation with Dustin had been broken off to go change Willow's diaper. “Hm?” He asked, looking up from his drink and turning his head towards her “Tell me more about your job, I never got a chance to ask before” she smiled as she crossed her legs and faced towards him, her knees pressing firmly against Eddies thigh. 
“Uh pretty self explanatory really, just fixing cars days on end” he shrugged, instinctively moving his leg away at the contact but turning his torso towards her to give her his attention.  “Mmm” she hummed “I bet it's really tiring, your poor muscles” she reached a hand out to grab his shoulder, squeezing lightly a few times before letting her hand linger. “Uh, it's- uh… it's not too bad” Eddie frowned, confused at the action. 
Next to him you were brought away from your conversation with a few others turning to see Holly squeezing at your husband's shoulder. Not only was she touching your man but he was also letting her? You frowned as Holly leaned in “I could help loosen them up if you want” she smiled a sultry smile as she looked up at Eddie with glossed over doe eyes “Uh no thanks, my wife usually does that” apparently the mention of you didn't have the intended effect, Holly only leaned in further, her hand sliding down his shoulder to grasp at his bicep. 
“Is your wife here?” her voice was dropping lower by the second as her hand slid further down to plant a firm grasp on his thigh. “Yes” you leaned past Eddie to look Holly dead in the eye, she quickly ripped her hand away from his thigh “So would you please stop flirting with my husband” you frowned in disgust as Holly stuttered. “I-I uh, I’m so sorry” she looked down towards her lap. So far you hadn't ever spoken to Holly, you hadn't seen her since you were roughly 20 and she was a mere 6 years old but now that you had you found you weren't particularly fond of the 26 year old nonetheless. 
Holly scuttled off embarrassed, pushing through the double doors to the room and out into the general restaurant area. “Thanks” Eddie breathed as he turned towards you, you only hummed annoyed in response as you turned back to the others. Eddie frowned at your reaction, bending down to give a kiss to your cheek in yet another thanks, you however made no reaction as you started talking to Luke. 
Just as he was about to ask you what was wrong Steve leaned over the table to get Eddie's attention, sliding over a check in thanks for his work on the minivan earlier in the day. 
He didn't get any more chances to talk to you as it seemed both of you were busy talking to other people at all times, he furthermore couldn't talk to you since you and Roxette were sat with Steve and Nancy surrounded by some of their kids in their newly working car on the way home, trading places so that Ophelia, Mercy, Louise and Emma could all sit together in your car.
Anxiety was bubbling up in Eddies chest, he had just gotten you back he didn't want to lose you again.
-
Finally after putting the girls to bed much too late you both got a moment of peace. Eddie whispered a hey as he wrapped his arms around you the second you came through the door from brushing your teeth. “Hi” your tone was flat when you answered him, already pulling away to put your things down. “What's wrong?” he sighed as he sat down on the foot of the bed, watching as you rummaged through the bags to find your sleep shirt. “Nothing” your tone was still flat but it let up in an exasperated “I’m just tired”. This time as you took your clothes off, Eddie wasn’t oggling like some teenager, he knew that I’m just tired and he knew it was bullshit. 
Once you'd thrown the t-shirt over your head he beckoned you over, pleased when you stood between his thighs and letting his hands run up and down the backs of your own instead of ignoring him and going to bed. “I just” you sighed “Just Holly, really bugged me” you rolled your eyes at the fact that it affected you so much, it didn't normally. Normally when you heard someone flirting with Eddie you’d feel smug, knowing you had him first, but maybe it was seeing it hands on, literally, while you were right next to him. Blatant disrespect for your relationship. “Ah, well I don't think she knew we were married babe, either way you know I only have eyes for one girl” he squeezed teasingly at your ass as he grinned up at you “I know” you rolled your eyes at his cheesiness before a slight grin crept up on your features. 
“Besides now you know how I feel” he ran his hands up your sides to hold onto your clothed hips “How you feel?” you asked confused, “Yeah, guys are always fuckin’ staring at you at bars and shit” 
“No they're not” you laughed, “Oh believe me, they are, I know that look, I’ve done that look” he widened his eyes as he stared up at you, but you only chuckled in response “Sure babe” you pulled away from him and rounded the bed, walking over to your bedside table, slipping all your jewellery off but leaving your wedding band and engagement ring on. 
“I’m serious, it's the same way Greg looks at you” he stood up, pulling his shirt over his head and tossing it to the bench next to the bags. “Greg?” you turned around frowning as you unclipped your earrings. “Yes Greg, any excuse to stare at your ass in those pencil skirts and he takes it” he unbuckled his belt as you pulled the covers away from the bed, sitting up against the headboard. 
“Oh please, he’s married and I'm really not his type, have you seen his wife?” you countered as he pulled his pants down. Greg's wife was short, skinny and blonde, basically the opposite of you. “Oh trust me, you're his type” he rolled his eyes as he placed his jeans next to his shirt, “Keep rolling your eyes, maybe you'll find a brain back there because you've clearly lost yours” you scoffed eyes following Eddie as he walked over and slipped under the covers and sat next to you. 
As he removed his rings and watch he spoke “He stares at you like you're something to eat, and I bet he just loves spending late nights at the office with you” you scoffed once again, sliding down in the bed and laying on your side with you back to him. “You're ridiculous” 
“Am I?”
“Yes”
“Is it really that ridiculous that I’m just a little bit worried that some sleeze is hovering around my wife, spending long nights working on a supposed project, not only that but the fact that I haven't even seen my wife the past six months?” you gasp in offence as you turn around to face him, sitting up with your legs to one side, bedcover gathering around your waist “Are you saying you think I’m cheating on you?” your glare is menacing, but not enough to break Eddie.
“Well are you? I mean we havent had sex in fucking forever”
“We had sex yesterday!” 
“Yeah and that was the first time since christmas, its june. Maybe you’ve been so busy fucking him huh?”
“How fucking dare you? No I am not cheating on you you absolute asshole, I’ve been fucking depressed. But only King Eddie is allowed to feel down is that it? You're the only one who gets to say no yeah?”
“You've been depressed?” Eddies anger dissipated instantly as he watched your ragefilled eyes “Fucking obviously!” you threw your hands out. “I-I didn’t know..” he mumbled shamefully as he looked down towards his lap “Of course not, because you're too busy trying to get me naked to even notice” your hands rub angrily over your face. 
“I- Of course I noticed, I just didn’t know it was that bad. Why didn't you tell me?” His heartful gaze was too much to bear as he looked up at you with sad eyes, you looked away to fiddle in your lap as you sheepishly admitted “I didn't want to bother you” tears were threatening to build up by your waterline so you furiously blinked them away. Eddie moved in front of you to sit on his knees, warm hands wrapped around your shoulders bringing you into his naked chest “Baby you could never bother me. I-I know you didn't grow up in a household where you could talk about your feelings but I’m not your mom, I’m your husband, you can tell me anything ok?” you felt him kiss your forehead as you were brought back down to the bed. 
You were having trouble registering his next words, his previous statement building a sensation through you, shoulders tensing, and stomach knotting as warning bells sounded in your head that you were about to crumble. 
“I’m here for you, always. But you just have to talk to me” with one arm around you he used his other to manoeuvre the cover to sit over the both of you before wrapping his arms tightly around you. “Ok” you whispered against him “Ok?” he breathed back “Ok”.
You pulled away from him to look up at his face, eyes swimming with infinite love for you, pink lips tugging into a smile. You kissed those same lips, smiling up at him once you broke apart, both the furious insistence that you not let his words get to you and the fact that his smile could light up a room made the worry slowly melt away. Eyes flitting down to his lips deciding to kiss him again, and again, and again until suddenly you were moving on the mattress to straddle his hips. Slowly hardening cock pressing against your thong as a hand came down to grab desperately at your ass. 
Well that switched up quickly, he thought, but he couldn’t bring himself to continue the conversation. A subconscious decision he would find out later, might not have been the best idea. But his body worked faster than his brain, skin on fire with the feeling of you against him.
A groan left Eddie's throat as your tongue licked at his lips, begging for entrance while simultaneously beginning to grind against him. “Hmmph fuck” he breathed as his hand slid under your shirt, grabbing hungrily at your tit. You continued like that for a near minute before a wicked idea popped into your head, sure it was cruel but it was too fun of an opportunity to pass up. 
You pulled away from him and sat up, a look of surprise spreading over Eddies face as his hand slipped from under your shirt “I don't wanna do this” you breathed, “What?” he whispered, you could hear the confusion in his voice “This” you gestured between your bodies “We don't have to if you don't want to, we can just you know, do it another time” his hands found yours in an attempt to reassure you. “No Eddie like… at all” it was so difficult not to burst out laughing as Eddie looked up at you extremely confused, slight hurt and disappointment peaking through his gaze.
“But-but we had sex” he was trying to wrap his head around the whole thing, not understanding how you switched up so fast, again, you initiated the kiss after all. “Just because we had sex doesn't mean we have to” one of his hands left yours to run through his hair in an attempt to cool his annoyance. “But if we both want to?” you shrugged “I guess, but I don't want to” the fact that you weren't climbing off him was just confusing him further “So were just.. back to no sex?” 
“I dunno Eddie, it's just not the same” you sighed. 
“Not the same?” he was deeply frowning now. 
“It's not… fun… anymore” you had to avoid his gaze in order to stifle off your laughing. “It's not fun?” he inquired, voice raising in pitch to show his utter confusion. You couldn't help let out the snort bubbling from the back of your throat. You looked up at him and suddenly burst out in full laughter “Oh you fucking-” he breathed a sigh of relief as you laughed maniacally. 
“You should have seen your face!” you wheezed as he wrapped his arms around you, bringing your body shaking with laughter back down to him “Not nice” he pouted. You looked up “I’m sorry” you mimicked his pout “You want me to make it up to you?” cupping his cheek as you spoke before sitting up and running your hands down his chest and stomach slowly. Eddie cleared his throat when he understood what you were insinuating “Ahem I mean only if you want to” you flashed him a cheeky grin as you slid down his thighs. 
Bending down to peck at his lips you began trailing kisses down his torso, it was his turn to be embarrassed now so you opted for leaving a trail of hickies all the way down to the hem of his boxers, looking up at him with those eyes he always swore would be the death of him as you effectively palmed him over the fabric. 
This was too god to be true, not only had he gotten to eat you out, and then fuck you after months and months of desperation, but you were now sliding further down his thighs, planting yourself on his calves about to give him a fucking blow job. Yep, it was too good to be true. 
You hummed seductively as you pulled his boxers down under his balls to reveal his excruciatingly hard cock, precum beginning to collect and dribble from his concealed tip, pooling just under his navel. He let out a strained sigh as he felt your soft lips connect with his undercarriage, a soft kiss to the velvety skin which had him near panting. 
In an agonisingly slow pace you kissed down his shaft, each kiss further spurring his heavy breathing on until a soft moan left his throat at the sensation of your tongue sliding up hot from the bottom of his shaft to the top. Your soft fingers wrapped lightly around his tip, one lazy stroke bringing his angry red tip to view beneath the skin, he couldn't help the borderline loud groan as he felt your tongue kitten lick at his slit, humming at the taste of his precum. “Mmm you missed this baby?” your voice was smooth and sultry like velvety smoke as you spoke, pulling back to adore the view of Eddie's half lidded eyes staring up at you in desperation and need as his hands gripped the sheets so hard his knuckles were threatening to turn white. “Y-yeah” he stuttered, trying his best at keeping his voice level and not letting it fall into a high pitched whine, inevitably revealing his pathetic need for you to touch him. A need which was unfamiliar to him, something so strong he hadn't felt it since he was a teenager and it was his first time doing this, it was intimidating. 
“Yeah? You been thinking about this alot?” you stroking him lazily up and down was not helping him mask his desperation, each time revealing his tip before hiding it again, much too slowly for his liking. “Fuck, so much” he let his eyes flutter shut, soaking up each and every sensation of your hands on him instead. “Yeah been thinking about my lips wrapped around this big cock? Sucking as if my life depended on it?” at this point you were revelling in his poorly hidden desperation and spurring it on was only feeding your ego more. “Look at you, so desperate. Maybe I should hold off more, watch you work yourself up until you're just a whining mess beneath me more often? I’ve barely touched you baby” you hummed, tightening your grip only slightly. 
“No!” Eddie almost shouted at your suggestion, eyes snapping open to look at your evil smirk. “P-please don't- don't do that” all you did was hum at his pleading. Bending down you softly wrap your lips around his tip, sucking with minimal effort yet it still has his hips bucking up into you, forcing nearly half his cock down your mouth, only stopping with the resistance of the back of your throat. 
You hum in faux annoyance as you release him with a pop, “So desperate, you have no self control baby” to further accentuate your point you pin him with a harsh stare and a pout as he opens his eyes again “I’m sorry” the whisper is so quiet it nearly goes unrecognisable as spoken words to your ears, but you hear it and you grin wickedly as you soak up the scene before you. Your husband beneath you with your hand wrapped around him as another rubs softly up and down his thigh, bringing the sparse hair with you and then smoothing it over again. His slack jaw betrays the absolute bliss he's experiencing at the feeling of pushing at your throat only seconds before. Eyes glossed over and dripping with infinite adoration but also pure unfiltered hunger. 
You hum again at his response, wrapping your lips around the tip and forcing his hips down with your free hand at the prospect of him bucking up into you again. A strangled whine leaves his throat as he writhes beneath you, his neck stretching taut to reveal thick muscles as his eyes roll to the back of his head. There's a thought to bring your hand up and squeeze at those same muscles but you dismiss it as his hips start to shake slightly, the task of forcing them down more pressing than choking him slightly. 
You bob up and down on his tip a few times, what makes up only a near fifth of his cock threatening to be too much for your mouth to handle. A desperate whine leaves his lips as you pull off him with another pop, his eyes opening once again to understand why you released him, they fall closed again, crinkling at the corners as he screws his face up when he feels your hot tongue run over one of his balls. 
“Fuck!” he's way too close to being loud enough that everybody else will hear him at this point. You bring him into your mouth, sucking gently while still lazily stroking him, he’s releasing a mix of whines and whimpers when your tongue traces patterns on the soft skin before moving to the other after a few seconds, giving his other side the same treatment. 
You release him again to watch his screwed up face, his hand not soon before finding yours and grasping onto you in a bone breaking hold. “Look at you” you tut “So desperate, whimpering even” you chuckle lightly as he opens his eyes to glare at you “Hm” you hum in faux pity as you sit up slightly, hand on his hip working its was up to cup his cheek, sliding down and pulling at his bottom lip with your thumb, watching it slap back into place. “Don't worry baby, just tell me what you want”. 
“N-need you..” he closed his eyes in embarrassment after voicing his request “Need me to do what pretty boy?” he whines at the pet name, writhing beneath you in desperation as he tried to will his mind to stop blocking him for telling you what he wanted. “S-suck” is all he manages to get out. You ponder the idea of pushing him further but he looks so desperate from where you're sat, you decide to indulge him, humming pitifully before bending back down and wrapping your lips around his tip, sucking him down to half his length and then back up again. 
You repeat the process revelling in the desperate groans and now only occasional whines as you tongue at his cock. The hand not holding yours finds its rightful place at the root of your hair, tugging slightly as he guides you up and down. You increase your pace and hear his groans go louder as well as feel his thighs tensing tremendously. “Shh baby you gotta be quiet” you whisper as you come up for a deep breath. He works his fingers out of yours to bite down on his flexed knuckles. You hum in approval and go back to his cock, determined to take him deeper you force him down to the back of your throat, taking deep breaths through your nose each time you pull up. 
With your now free hand you opt for massaging his balls lightly, close to laughter as his hips buck up, this time not restraining him. 
For only a mere 15 seconds you get to continue before you feel his whole body shake beneath you, one particular thrust of his hips unveiling his angry red head, millions of nerves on fire as they brush over your tongue and throat causing his inevitable orgasm. That and the fact that his hand is pressing your head down as far as you'll go, forcing his cock right down your throat, while his sack tenses in your hand, is the only sign of him no longer teetering over the edge but about to fall right off it. It’s all the warning you get before hot spurts of cum shoot down your throat as he groans loudly against his hand.
It feels as though your lungs begin to close up as his neverending release continues. Finally however his shaking simmers under your touch and you pull off him quickly, panting to find your breath again. As you pull away his hand slips from your hair to thud against the mattress. 
Once you've found a steady pace of breathing again you look down and chuckle breathily, Eddie's face is still screwed up and he's biting down hard on his knuckles, no doubt leaving marks. His abs are prominent as he still clenches his stomach, as well as all his other muscles. Your hands sliding smoothly over his torso has him fully relaxing beneath you, he's still panting heavily after his orgasm but each breath slowing by the second. 
You grin as you climb off him and fall onto the mattress next to him, even after you've pulled his boxers back up and wriggled your way under the duvet he's still in the same position, finally softening his features and letting his hand fall to his side. With his eyes still closed you pick up his hand to inspect the deep red indents in his skin, beads of blood collecting in each. 
Eventually he opens his eyes to find you grinning down at him “Holy shit” he breathes as he rolls over on his side, wrapping his arms around you and pulling you to his chest. “I have never seen you that desperate” you giggle as he grasps onto your hand against his chest “Shut up” he chuckles as he closes his eyes and snuggles his forehead against the top of your head. “I mean jesus dude”, he only hugs you tighter in response. 
Suddenly he pulls away from you, looking down at you intensely “Wait, was this all a distraction?” you frown at his words “Do you actually not want to have sex anymore?” his face is painted with worry and desperation for an answer. “Jesus Eddie can’t I just suck your dick?” you laugh, his face relaxing into exaggerated and with a shrug he says “No you can” you giggle again and nuzzle your face into his chest. 
-
Just as the night before it seemed that no matter how you fell asleep you always ended up on your side with Eddie curled up behind you. Eddie woke up suddenly, rushing out of bed to get to the bathroom as he passed his kids in the hall making their way to your room, not stopping to say good morning before ripping the door open and shuffling inside. 
“Moooom” you awoke with a scream as you found Roxettes widely grinning face less than an inch away from your own, “Jesus christ” you sighed as Roxy laughed and made her way over to her sister rooting through the bags. “What’s this?” Ophelia asked curiously as she held up a blood red lace teddy, you jumped out of bed ripping it away from her hands and shoving it into a ball back into the bag it came from. She frowned “It's just underwear” you sighed as she continued frowning “It didn't look like underwear”, “Well it was”.
As Eddie came back to the room he was greeted by the full view of your ass as you bent over to look through the bag next to Roxette who was now viewing her two outfit options she had laid out on the bed and Ophelia nagging you to find her swimsuit. He cleared his throat, alerting you all to his presence “Oh hi, can you go check downstairs if Ophelia's bikini is there?” your voice was rushed as you quickly turned back to look through the bag. “Sure” was all he said before he was out the door without a second thought. 
As you suggested Ophelia find her clothes for the day while Dad looked for her swimsuit, the Dad himself leisurely made his way across the hall and down the stairs. Gareth burst out laughing as well as Luke and Jeff who were all sat around the kitchen table. “What?” he asked as he made his way over to the couch, spotting the swimsuit immediately. “Real sexy man” Jeff commented as Eddie stood back up, suddenly realising he was in nothing but his boxers he instinctively covered his crotch with both hands. “Guess she got you back then” Luke gestured to his chest and down his stomach laughing as Eddie looked down to see the trail of hickies down his torso. 
“Man fuck all of yall, least I’m getting some” he gave the group the finger as he promptly walked past the armchairs and up the stairs. 
“Dad you have bruises too” Roxette slapped a hand to Eddie's stomach, causing him to groan as he threw the bikini at Ophelia, unintentionally throwing it at her face, she frowned as she picked the items off her head. “Mhm, yep” he pulled the shirt you had thrown at him in response to his attack on your daughter, over his head. 
-
Breakfast had been eaten and Eddie said his goodbye as you gathered the girls and took them down with you to the beach. Pulling all his things out of his pockets he haphazardly tossed them onto the coffee table before joining Jeff, Luke, Gareth, Steve and Jonathan out on the dock where they were throwing the canoes into the water. 
Within 10 minutes they were all in their boats and paddling away, Eddie and Jeff sharing one, Luke and Steve, and Garet and Jonathan sharing the others. 
“This reminds me of when we were 14 going out on Lovers lake” Eddie commented as they slowed down a few hundred yards away from shore, “Got my first boob that time we all went together” Gareth supplied proudly, “I know you did, it was my wife, and may I add accidental” Eddie grumbled as the group laughed. “No regrets, perfect tits” the group exploded with laughter as Eddie threatened that he had no issue jumping out of his canoe and pulling Gareth out of his. 
“Alright Emmerson, that all you think about? Chicks?” Luke laughed, “Yeah relax dude most of us got daughters” Steve added, “That's all you guys think about too, especially this guy” he pointed towards Eddie “Difference is, I can do something about it”
“That's not true! Alright it's true” Eddie laughed.
“You wanna know what I fantasise about?” Luke asked as he stared at the back of Steve's head, turning to Gareth and Jonathan he continued, “Candy-bars”
“Candy-bars?” Jeff laughed, “No, I had a bad blood sugar test at my last checkup and Simone cut me off” Luke threw his hands out in slight annoyance as he explained. “You're a grown ass man, how do you deal with that?” Jeff accused as Luke placed his paddle in the boat and leaned back with his hands behind his head “Oh, I got my own hidden stash, I’m not stupid” the group laughed as he continued “Seriously, I got it all. I got Reese’s, Butterfingers, 3 musketeers. I hide ‘em under my clothes in the bottom of the hamper” he demonstrated with his hands before rowing again “It's great because the smell in my sweat socks masks the chocolate smell”
“And the looks of your underwear match the chocolate stains” Jonathan laughed, earning the same reaction from the rest of them. “Hey, hey, hey, hang on, guys I gotta make a sissy” Steve held his hand out, seemingly not distinguishing between his kids and a group of men when it came to his wording. The group began protesting as Steve repeated himself in a shout “I gotta make a sissy!”
“Come on, you made three already!” Jeff groaned, “It must be just oozing out at this point” Steve gave Jonathan the finger as he stood up in the boat “Shut up I’m trying to concentrate”. “It’s taking a piss, not the SATs” Eddie rolled his eyes “Yeah you should know, you took 21 of them”
“Fuck off” 
Steve screwed his face up in concentration as the group heard his intermittent stream, Eddie held his hand out in confusion “Are you peeing or is a diesel truck turning off? What the hell is that?”
“Listen to hamper bottom” Luke laughed “I think he’s sending a message in morse code” he held his finger up “Getting old. Stop. Can’t pee. Stop. Reeks like asparagus. Stop. Even though I didn't even have any. Stop.” he laughed as Eddie spoke “The good news is these girls are gonna have to say hi to it” he waved as a motorboat full of girls in bikinis drove by. “What’s up ladies?” he grinned. 
“Hey girls!” Gareth waved enthusiastically, the group of girls shouted complaints at the men as Steve awkwardly waved at them, “They don't all look like that ladies” Jonathan grinned. Just as Luke was about to say something Steve turned, spraying a little bit over the front of his t-shirt before turning back to the water “Aah! Come on!” he whined. 
-
After a near hour round trip they made it back, Luke swearing as he ran off to throw on a clean shirt, without warning Eddie ripped his own off, tossing it onto the wood as he slipped his shoes off and cannonballed right in between you, Ophelia and Roxette. Both girls squealed as you splashed him in the face when he resurfaced. “Asshole” you shrieked as you pounced on him, dunking his head under the water with force from behind. 
Before you had a chance to react you felt Eddie's hands wrap around your thighs and before you knew it you were hoisted into the air on his shoulders. You didn't even get a chance to breathe before he flung you off to back-flop into the water. As you resurfaced both girls were already hounding their father for him to do the same for them, you giggled as you watched him throw your eldest off him. As he continued you gazed around the beach, the water filled with happy little kids splashing away as the group canoeing collected on the wooden chairs not far from the various towels scattered over the beach with various occupants. 
Out of the corner of your eye you noticed Holly sat next to Ariana watching intently, you rolled your eyes and chose to ignore her, instead joining in with throwing the kids about. 
-
The kids had set up a blanket fort in the attic and were all gathered munching on their sandwiches as the adults ate their lunch in the mixture of a dining and living room. “Oh Rob, can you pass me my wallet” Eddie raised his voice as he sat next to most of the younger ‘kids’ by the dining table, Robin looked up from her conversation with Charlotte and Winter on the couch and motioned towards the black leather on the table, “Yeah that one” Robin picked it up and flung it across the room towards him as something slipped out and floated to the floor in front of Gareth who was making his way to the fridge for a beer. 
Eddie caught his wallet and frowned as he saw Gareth bend down and pick up a polaroid, “Is this you?!” he exclaimed in surprise, clutching the photo Gareth turned to you in one of the arm chairs “Huh?” you asked as you looked up. Before Gareth had the chance to show you Eddie was jumping over the table, knocking a glass of juice over in the process and ripping the polaroid away from Gareth's hands with a “Give me that!”
“Holy shit!” Gareth exclaimed as Eddie shoved the photo back into his wallet “What?” you placed your plate on the floor and stood up, walking over to Eddie who was now giving Gareth a death glare. You pulled the wallet from Eddie, opening it up to see the same family photo from when the kids were 4 and 7 in the plastic pocket. Examining it further you realised a collection of polaroids were shoved in one of the pockets for dollar bills. 
You gasped as you pulled them out, looking up to Eddie's embarrassed and awkward face as he shoved his hands in his pockets. You felt Gareth leaning over your shoulder as you looked through them and quickly pulled away from him. “I thought you kept these at home” you whispered angrily as Gareth chuckled and continued his mission of getting a drink. 
“Well I didn't” Eddie answered sheepishly as you continued looking through them. A whole collection of photos from one particular night where both girls had been away at a school sleepover, leaving the house empty for the both of you in late September of last year. It seemed the photos had been kept in the order they had beentaken in, a couple showing you in lacy black underwear with thigh garders connecting to your hips, one in the doorway and one stood between Eddies thighs, a few more of you giving Eddie a blow job, one of Eddie eating you out, one of your bare pussy, one of you on your back holding your legs up to your chest, pussy on show as well as every other intimate part of you, four of just your naked upper body, laid on the bed, staring up at the photographer with an assortment of fuck me eyes and wide, open mouth, eyes rolled back’s and one last one, crumpled up seemingly the one Gareth had seen. 
You on your back, breasts free from their confines and spilling to the side, eyes closed and a happy smile on your face, and long thick ropes of cum painting your stomach and chest. 
“Is this the one he saw?” you whisper, it seemed the rest of the group had gone back to their conversations after the interruption “Yeah..” you give a bratty and annoyed grunt as you shove the photos back into Eddie's wallet and thrust it into his chest angrily. He takes it and makes a show of stuffing it into his pocket before you turn away and sit back down in your arm chair. 
He was so fucked, and it seemed not only he knew it but the rest of the table who were looking at him with awkward sympathy, as well as Gareth grinning wickedly, not only from the photo but your reaction to it. He wasn't sure what to do, you were making it quite obvious you didn't want to talk to him given the fact that your back was now turned to him, half twisted in your chair. He felt like he should talk to you about it, apologise, but instead his feet steered him back to the table, “Shit” he mumbled under his breath as he saw Dustin bent down cleaning up the juice with a rag “Here let me” he grabbed the towel and continued mopping up the spilled drink, wringing it out in the sink and hanging the towel up on the oven handle he caught an annoyed glare from you which made him fold in on himself as he sat back down. 
He took his chance to talk to you as he heard you excuse yourself to the bathroom, cornering you just outside the door. “Babe, I am so sorry” he pleaded as you turned to face him, you looked behind him to see Mike walking down the hall and quickly grabbed his hand, pulling him into the bathroom and locking the door. 
“Are you ok?” his voice was soft as he spoke to you, leaning up against the counter as you turned and made a beeline for the toilet. “I’m fine, I’m just..” you took a second to think over your words as you pulled your calf-long green flowery skirt up and in turn your underwear down, “embarrassed” you finished as you sat down. “I’m sorry, I wasn't thinking when I asked Robin to throw it” he spoke as you began peeing. 
“It’s fine” you sighed as you wiped and stood up, bumping his hip with yours to get him to move away from the sink. He wrapped his arms around you as you washed your hands. “Is it actually fine or is this one of those times where you say it's fine but it's actually not?” his eyes found yours in the mirror, moving with you as you dried your hands and spun around in his grasp. “It's actually fine” you couldn't help the small tug of your lips as you looked up at his wide eyes. 
A smile painted his features as he saw your face “They been in there the whole time?” you snort slightly when he nods, “What do you even do with them?” definitely a stupid question, but for some reason you wanted to hear him say it. “What do you think I do with them?” he laughed “I jerk off to them, obviously” he rolled his eyes playfully as you grinned. 
“That what you do when you spend an hour in the shower without it even running?” your eyebrows tugged down as you tried stifling an ever wider smirk, “Yeah as if you hadn't already figured that out” you shrug as he fakes a look of exasperation “At least you're not making the water bill worse than it already is” he rolled his eyes again. “Keep rolling your eyes, maybe you'll find a brain back there” The sentence this time said under slightly nicer circumstances. Your grin breaks into a giggle as he begins tickling you. 
After some shrieking at him to stop he finally does, and when you catch your breath you look up at him again “What else do you jerk off to?” he snorts a laugh at the sudden change in demeanour but looks down at you with some trace of seriousness “Mostly just that kind of stuff” he shrugs, he definitely had a lot more photos stashed at home, but he had to admit that little collection was by far his favourite “Really? For six months? Jesus Christ, aren't you bored of my body yet?” 
“I’m beginning to think you're the one with no brain now, I’d never get tired of your body” he squeezes you ass playfully, beaming when you giggle again.
“I just remembered I brought my yoga tape, we could do a little yoga sesh tomorrow, what do you think?” is the first thing you hear as Charlotte makes her way up to you with a beaming smile, pearly whites on show as she holds her hand together above her stomach hopefully. “Sure, sounds fun” Charlotte jumps happily as you feel Eddie kiss your cheek before walking back to the dining table. 
-
Eden and Argyle set up games for the kids outside as the rest of you are scattered about the property. You smile as you hear shrieking from the kids playing tag, happily chatting to a group on the wrap around porch as Vickie paints your now acrylic nails. She's gone through most of the people who wanted their nails done by now, including Eddie who got black and white spider webs painted on his natural nails, over the moon that she got so many people to practise on in preparation for her new job as a nail tech. 
“Hot” Eddie grins as he leans over your shoulder to see your medium length, almond shaped, blood red extensions, you grin up at him and peck his lips when he bends down, your kiss cut short as he shuffles to the side to let Roxette through, sick of running around she lets out a loud sigh as she finds a seat in your lap. “Whatcha doooin?” she asks as she inspects Vickies work “Getting our nails done, you wanna?” she happily nods and tells Vickie “Can I have black? Like monster nails, this long!” she shows an exaggerated length by holding her hands apart a near foot, Vickie looks up at you concerned as you turn to your daughter, “Maybe not that long baby, how about something like this” you show on your own nails, now finished as Vickie switches the UV light off, demonstrating half the length of what you have. 
She sighs but agrees and you ask Vickie if that's ok, to which she nods before going to work on a fresh set of nails. 
“Dad look!” she squeals as she finds him laying in the grass next to Jonathan, Argyle and Dustin who's playing with Willow. “Wow!” he exclaims in mildly faux excitement, “Aren't they a little long?” concern paints his features as he holds onto her hands “Moms are longer” is all the argument she gives before running off to watch Ophelia get her nails painted bubblegum pink. 
-
The clock neared 9 pm as everyone sat gathered in the empty boathouse to watch Dustin's homemade movie screen, Star Wars: A New Hope playing in the projector as it shows on the white bedsheet hanging on the wall. Most of Hellfire spent the afternoon dragging down couches and armchairs from the basement, setting out snacks and drinks as well as multiple blankets and pillows to set up movienight. Pizza had been ordered and now you were comfortably snuggled up to the arm of a couch as Roxetted curled up in your lap, watching intently. Ophelia sat with the Harringtons barely paying any attention as they whispered to each other excitedly. 
Next to you sat Eddie who had Jeff and Tracy on his other side, all munching away on their slices of pizza, both Jeff and Eddie watching intently as you and Tracy giggled at their intense gazes despite them having seen the movie hundreds of times. From the other side of the room Robin waved a pack of cigarettes at you, a silent invitation for you to join her, you grinned and nodded before bowing your head down to whisper “Think you can sit with Dad for a little bit?” in Roxettes ear. She nodded and with her eyes never leaving the screen she shifted over, pizza slice hanging from her mouth while she plopped down in Eddie's lap. 
The scene was absolutely comical, Eddie automatically moving his plate out of the way and settling her in his lap while both of them never wavered in their watching the movie. You left both of them to awkwardly climb over people on the floor, whispering sorry’s until you got to the door. 
Robin handed you the packet of cigarettes and you lit one as you walked off the peer and onto the grass, sitting down next to her. “So Vickies becoming a nail tech” you kept your voice quiet, it seemed a shame to disturb it as silence fell over Muskegon, the only sound being the movie playing softly in the background. “Yeah, she's real excited, I’m proud of her” you smiled at the love Robin had for her girlfriend. “How’s it going with the ring?” when Robin had first announced that she was going to propose you, Nancy and Steve were all over the moon, squealing excitedly and talking nonstop about the wedding. 
“Picking it up on sunday next week, called today” she grinned “Yeah that's why I asked doofus” suddenly the door opened and you both turned to see Nancy making her way across the wood panelling making grabby hands as she got closer. 
-
The three of you sat chatting for a near 40 minutes until the door opened again, gaining the attention of all three of you, you stood up when you saw Eddie carrying Roxette, her arms flung over his shoulders as her head bobbed with each step. “Want me to take her?” you whispered once you got to them, you smoothed your hand over her curls which she had inherited from her father, “You sure?” he stood with his side to you, showing her peaceful face as she slept in his arms. “Yeah, go watch the movie” you whispered back. She stirred as he handed her over to you with a thanks, you waved a hand to the girls, telling them you'd be back in a few. 
Walking back with Roxette in your arms proved to be heavier with each step but eventually you made it down to the basement and placed her on the mattress next to Ophelias, making sure to be as quiet as possible as to not wake the other kids who had been unfortunate enough to miss the movie due to their age. Slipping her shoes off as well as her jean shorts and tucking her into bed you gave a kiss to her forehead. When you were certain she was asleep you tiptoed back out the room and up the stairs. 
-
Once the movie was over and most of the stuff from the boathouse was brought back inside you both tucked Ophelia to bed. “Ugh I forgot I have to shower” you groan once you step over the threshold to your bedroom walking straight to the bench across from you to pick up your toiletries and towel. “I gotta shower too but you go first I’ll just wait here” Eddie says as he sits down on the foot of the bed, “We can.. shower together if you want” you suggest as you make your way back to the door. 
Nah this was just too much, only a few days ago he wasn't even touching you and now you wanted to shower with him? Was he high? Was this all a dream? Was he gonna wake up tomorrow to find himself back on day one of this trip, disappointed because you hadn't wanted to do anything despite the change of scenery? 
“Hello?” you wave a hand in front of his face, “Huh what?” he shakes his head and looks up at you “I said we can shower together, if you want to?” 
“Hell yes” he stands up so quickly you think he might fall over, but instead he just rushes to snatch his towel up and tap your ass to get you out the door. “How are you already hard??” you whisper as he eagerly tears his shorts down and steps out of them, hard cock slapping his stomach before standing out proudly, “I’m getting to shower with my wife” he says with wide eyes as he pulls his shirt over his head, leaving him in nothing but a silver chain, a deep red pick with your name written in acrylic resting below his collarbone “You do realise shower means shower right? It's not a codeword for sex” you explain as you pull your thin corroded coffin t-shirt over your head. 
“Still, it's you, naked” he grins as you unclasp your bra, you roll your eyes playfully as he watches you like a child promised candy. “Well get in then” you gesture to the shower, pulling your bra off and letting it fall to the floor. He walks slowly, eyes never leaving your figure as you pull your skirt down. “Jesus Eddie, you've seen me naked like a million times” you laugh after he knocks his shins into the bathtub wall, he grins sheepishly as he steps over it. 
He shakes his head as if to force out all of his dirty thoughts before turning the shower on, the fact that Eden had just stepped out of the shower minutes before played in his favour. He stepped under the stream of warm water after checking the temperature with his hand, running his hair back and away from his face he soaks up the feeling of the water pattering against his skin. 
He turns instantly when he hears you step over the small wall and into the bath, not giving you a second to hang your toiletry bag up next to him before circling his arms around you, inevitably pressing his hard cock against the soft dough that is the middle of your stomach.
You reach behind him and fumble blindly until you manage to hook the bag onto one of the metal bars connecting to a shelf already full of wash products. When you pull your arm back you wrap it around his neck to join your hands behind him. 
Eddie hums happily and squeezes you tighter, when the hug stretches to 20 seconds long you pull away from him, “As much as I do like hugging you I did actually come in here to shower” he rolls his eyes and groans as he lets you move around him to stand in the firing range of the water. 
His hand stops you before you can wrap your fingers around the shampoo bottle, non-verbally telling you he would do it, you shrug and smile at him. You tip your head back slightly as he squirts a hefty amount of frosty gel into his hand, rubbing both together before smoothing them down the surface of your hair. 
You let an open mouthed hum escape your lips as the tips of his fingers begin massaging your scalp, you feel his hands twitch for a second at the sound before no doubt pushing through and continuing his work in your hair. 
You decide not to tease him by making the sound again, instead you stay quiet and enjoy the sweet and in some way, very much needed, moment between the two of you. It seems Eddie drags the time out of washing your hair because by the time his hands retract you’ve closed your eyes in a lull while a content daze creeps through you. 
You whisper a thanks as you turn around, you close your eyes and bring your arms up to run your fingers through your hair and rinse under the water. Not noticing as Eddie's eyes trail down your body. Soaking up every beautiful sight that he’s rewarded with, from your relaxed face, down your thick arms, soft skin pulled with the weight of gravity, to the litter of fading hickies running down your neck to your collarbones, further to your now slightly perkier tits, weight following your raised arms. Down to your soft stomach and hips, he leans back to examine you further, wispy hairs curling over your mound, plush squishy thighs to your calves. He always argued with you when you called them chicken legs and watching you now even strengthened his point that you were wrong. 
He snaps his eyes back to yours as you pull your head forward and open your eyes. This time you don’t reach for the next item in your routine, instead you turn around as Eddie pulls the conditioner from the plastic pocket. 
Once he’s gone through the motions of running his hands through your hair, smoothing product into the strands you motion for him to switch places. He stands expectantly before you as you sigh, “Babe I hate to break it to you but you're like 6 foot 3, you either gotta bend down or sit on your knees” you chuckle as you can feel him roll his eyes at you. “Mm, you want me on my knees, kinky” he grins at you from over his shoulder, bright teeth on show as he grins wider at your mimic of his reaction, you roll your eyes. 
The first thing he says as your fingers come into contact with his own scalp is “Ugh I’ve missed this” his feet slotted between yours after he folded himself down to his knees against the ceramic. “What having someone else wash your hair cuz’ you’re too lazy?” chuckling you work your fingers through his hair, making sure to get every square inch, partly to prolong the moment just like he had but also because you know damn well he is actually too lazy to wash his precious curls properly. You giggle as he nips at your thigh gently, “Shut up, I wash my hair” he grumbles, “You sure? Because there seems to be a lot of dandruff here” another nip to the thigh has you laughing again, the volume dampening quickly when you remember there are people on the other side of both walls. 
“Shut up” he laughs, for a long time that sound hadn't had any particular effect on you, but in this particular moment, you feel the formerly black, now neutral, vines colour in a bright shades of golden orange hues. Happiness flowing through you from your chest as his genuine, honest laugh plays like music to your ears. 
You let the gold take over you, all the way up to your mind as you rest content with Eddie's head in your hands for a few minutes. Both of you sulk at the all too soon retraction of your hands, after rinsing your hands you let them trail from his shoulders as he stands up, you smack his ass playfully before he turns to face you. Just as he opens his mouth to give a snarky remark you beat him to the punches, “How, how are you still hard? All I did was wash your hair!” you gesture your hands toward the near 8 inches which keeps the two of you apart, he shrugs happily as he washes the product out of his hair. “I’ll give you three guesses” he smirks down at you. 
In retaliation you spin around and back up into him, forcing him against the shower wall and in turn you under the water “Hey, wha-”, “Need to get the conditioner out” you shrug as you let the mixture of cream and water run down his front. “Not fair” he fakes a pout as he wraps his arms around you “Can you at least move?” without his hands ever leaving you, the two of you shuffle around and switch places. 
He’s trying so hard, he really is, but he can't stop himself from pressing up against you and slotting himself between the globes of your ass. Even though his dirty mind was being painstakingly presented to you he still wanted to respect your obvious hinting at no sex. But as he feels himself surrounded by your wet skin he can't help the moan that slips from the back of his throat. 
You sigh and turn in his hold once your hair is clean “Do you want me to suck your dick? Is that what this is?” there's a hint of annoyance painted across your features as he looks down at you “What? No! I just, I dunno’, babe you're naked, its extremely difficult to practise self restraint right now” you stare up at him expectantly “We don't have to do anything just let me feel you” the shrug he gives up doesn't portray any sort of casualness as his face pleads with you. 
“Fine” you grin and point a finger at him “But when you're actually on your knees, begging, I will be giving you an ‘I told you so’” he sticks his tongue out in retaliation with a “Try me” murmured through a smirk. “You really wanna go down that road?” you raise your eyebrows, feeling smug as Eddie makes a face of nonchalance “Alright, no sex and no touching and I’ll give you 20 bucks” you wait expectantly until Eddie pulls away from you, hand held out in offering “Heh deal” and you shake on it. 
“Now you just stand there and look pretty so I can get on with my shower” you hide a sneaky smirk as you turn and pull the body wash from the bag, face neutral as you turn again with a handful of soapy liquid. Eddie's smug face falls way too fast as he watches you transition from lathering it onto your arms to smoothing your hands over the swell of your tits. 
You grin evilly at him but it goes unbeknownst to him as his eyes are trained on the way your plump flesh moves rhythmically with your hands. “Giving me my 20 bucks yet?” you tease as you hold your tits up, bouncing them slightly against each other. Eddie shakes his head as if snapping himself out of his trance and manages to meet your gaze “Never” he whispers with narrowed eyes. You shrug and continue your way down your torso. 
You know you have him when you turn around, spreading your legs wide and bending down to work your way up your calves. The muffled squeak you hear from behind as Eddie is met by your pussy on full display furthers your knowledge of winning this little impromptu contest, but when you hear a sharp intake of breath and the sound of feet pattering once, twice, away from you, you begin to falter, maybe he’s stronger than you anticipated. 
You stand up annoyed and quickly spin around, met by Eddies guilty looking face and a hand ripping away from his dick you groan mildly “I said no touching, that includes yourself”, “I wasn't!” he quickly jumps to offence “You're a shit liar babe” you laugh, “Fine, you get your $20, now can I please touch you” he holds his hands together as he begs. “Hmm, well I am finished with my shower..” Eddie beams, “But I do need to brush my teeth” you pretend to wonder as his smile falters. 
“If you can wash yourself at the same time.. Fine” his smile shines brighter than the one before it “But you only have so much time, the waters already getting cold and I wanna’ go to bed warm” before you can even say anything else you're being flipped around and bent over by two strong hands at your hips and back. You only just manage to brace yourself on the wall before you feel the head of his cock pressing at your hole, the whine that rings throughout the room resembles one of a bratty teenager as he slips inside all the way to the hilt. 
As he arches his back in strain all you can feel is his hips against yours and his cock buried deep within your walls until he lets out a heavy breath above you and his forehead rests between your shoulder blades. “Did you.. Did you just cum?” you laugh breathlessly, “No” it's an annoyed grumble against your skin “Oh my god! You totally did!” you eyes widen as you twist your neck to find a wet mop of curls splayed across your skin “How?!” he shamefully admits that the scalp massage and press of your tits against the back of his head may have been a little too much for him, and that he may or may not have slipped up for a couple of minutes. 
You slap a hand to your mouth as you roar with laughter, still echoing within the four walls as Eddie slips out of you and you turn around, “Shame, I was looking forward to a good showerfuck” you tut but break out into a sympathetic grin as you realise he’s properly ashamed of himself, with a hand cupping his cheek you reassure him “Baby it's ok” when his face contorts into a pained one you tell him “Seriously baby it's ok, happens to the best of us” he rolls his eyes at you. 
You press a kiss to his lips and then to his forehead before you tell him to switch places with you so you can do the bodywash. His shame melts away as your hands slide over his inked skin, smooth fingers running over the anatomical angel, wings spreading far over his shoulder blades, its feet resting over a series of tattooed vertebra that runs down his own spine. 
-
After what must have been half an hour shower the both of you tiptoe across the floorboards in your towels, quickly changing into fresh underwear and wrap yourselves up with each other after you've dropped a t-shirt on to the floor next to your side of the bed for tomorrow morning. Just as any other night you’re back in his heavy arms, that alone would be enough to make the daze of sleep take over you but it seems it's not enough. You feel as Eddie drifts off into dreamland behind you, his breathing evens out into soft puffs of air and his arms loosen their tight grip around you. 
20 minutes after initially getting into bed you snap your eyes open, stifling a groan of annoyance as you pinch your eyes shut in frustration. The air in the room was humid and stifling, Eddie's arms suddenly felt like they were suffocating you despite them only resting gently around your waist, the comforter only adds to the pressure and within seconds you start to feel like you're being smothered. Technically you could try harder at falling asleep, you could push Eddie off you, kick the blankets away and crack a window but once your eyes focus on your leather handbag leaned up against the wall it's over for you. You slowly slip out of bed, extremely cautious of your husband's sleeping form surrounding you. You throw the shirt over your head and begin your search for the pack of cigarettes hidden at the bottom. 
The soft whine that leaves Eddies throat has your movements halting, bent over in a strain you slowly turn your head to find Eddie rolling onto his back, when it seems he's fallen back asleep you resume your desperate search, a relieved sigh whispers throughout the room as you finally find what you're looking for. When you open it you find that the usual AC/DC lighter shoved between the rolled up papers is gone, you roll your eyes. Before you get the chance to root through your bag further you catch a glimpse of Eddie's zippo in the jumbled mess that was the contents of his pockets poured onto his bedside table. 
Making an effort to be as quiet as possible you make your way around the bed, just as you level with his knees you stop dead in your tracks, another whine echoes in the room, this time frustrated as Eddie turns back on his side and blindly starts patting his hand around your vacant spot. In his sleep filled haze he seems to register your absence because his eyes snap open as his head forces back to examine the empty mattress. The sound of a floorboard creek makes him whip around to face you, he frowns. You can't help but smile as you examine his face, he’s cast in darkness but you can still make out the shape of his furrowed brows above half lidded eyes, predominantly black irises peeking through under his long lashes, his soft laugh lines, etching deeper with each year that passes, a tug of his full pink lips, pursing them as the corners pull down slightly. Your smile turns embarrassed as he sits up “What are you doing?” his voice is laced with sleep, a deep throaty husk as he presses a knuckle to his eyes. 
“Was just going for a smoke, go back to sleep” you whisper, arriving at your destination and pulling his lighter from a tangle of childish hair bobbles, loose change and a deteriorating pack of gum. “Mm mm” he shakes his head “I’ll come with you” before you get a chance to protest he's already pushing the comforter off of him and setting his feet to the floor with a groan. 
Without another word uttered into the silence of the night his hand finds yours and leads you out the door, quietly down the other end of the hall across from you and out onto the balcony. It seems the night air has a positive effect on the both of you, you immediately feel your hot skin cool down as the cold rushes to Eddie's own skin, waking him up. He adjusts his eyes and finds one lonely chair on the old wood, he pats his thigh once he's sat down, gesturing you over. 
You hold the small flame up to Eddie's awaiting cigarette perched between his lips, watching as the rusty colour of orange and red lights up within the tobacco. Eddie's arm wraps around you once again after you tossed both the carton and zippo onto the floor. The cool night breeze brushes against your legs while the scent of smoke, chia shampoo and conditioner, tangerine body wash, a fading old spice and redwood and a musk you could only describe as uniquely Eddie fills your senses. 
You allow yourself to soak up the moment, relaxed in Eddie's lap, a strong arm enveloping your waist, deep blues painting the sky, purely and simply at ease. “I think we should talk” his words break the comfortable silence, your neck stretches to look up at him, head resting on his shoulder “About what?” the softness of his voice eases any worry that most definitely could have bubbled up in your stomach if his tone had been any different when speaking those five words. 
“Sweetheart, I know you have a hard time telling me how you feel about things, but I think it's important you try. I had no idea what you were going through, I still don't. But I feel like it's something I should be made aware of, you know? We need to be able to tell each other things so that we’re on the same wavelength.” you turn your eyes up to the sky as you sigh at his words. 
This was going to be difficult. Throughout your whole childhood you had been told time and time again that showing any trace of feelings was a definite sign of weakness. Even the fact of registering your feelings as not only feelings but allowed, permitted, was something you were partly deeply uncomfortable with and something that was scarcely new to you. Untread territory. A deep breath reaches Eddie's ears as you prepare for the unpreventable fate. 
“She died” you barely manage a whisper as you confess to the incident which happened months ago. The words tasted sour on your tongue, bitter, you hadn't spoken those words to anyone, saying them now made you shudder. “What?” he's having trouble wrapping his head around what you've just said, “My mom.. she died, uh december 18th” both cigarettes left forgotten you find yourself tearing up. The stupid emotions showing your vulnerability only fuels anger, a bead of salty fluid drops down your cheek, you wipe it away in frustration. Why were you even crying? Crying about a mean old drug addict who had abused you all your life, verbally, physically, emotionally. Why were you shedding tears for the woman who kicked you out at 16 after losing your job at the gas station, the job that paid for the trailer you never bared to call a home, the job that paid the bills, the food, the dangerous toxins which she put into her body. 
The woman your own kids believed to have passed away in your early childhood, the woman who you insisted on shielding them from. The same woman who broke down every single part of you until she left you to fend for yourself, to build yourself back up, bit by bit, piece by piece, day by day. 
“She.. she died?” his hot breath fans across your cheek as he nuzzles his face to the side of yours “Why didn't you tell me?” his words are muffled as his lips ghost over your skin. For once in your life you feel yourself let go, if only a miniscule fraction of what normalcy is, you let yourself experience your feelings, with one single hiccup. “I don't know” the sadness in your voice makes his heart break, but still you refuse to let it tremble. “I just, I didn't know how to feel, what to think, I needed time to figure it out” your eyes flutter shut as you manoeuvre your face into the crook of his neck, stubbing your cigarette out on the wall behind him and dropping it to the floor. 
Eddie copies your movements and rests his cheek to the side of your head, he stays silent as he waits for you to continue, “I knew logistically people are sad when their parent dies, but it just made my head spin, I didn't feel sad, I couldn't, not for her.” your voice vibrates against his throat as you speak. 
Eddie knew the two largest reasons as to why you couldn't feel sad, she didn't deserve it, and you simply weren't able to access those emotions. You found some comfort in his awareness, had you been forced to explain everything in intimate detail you would only feel worse. “And the kids didn't know so I couldn't just go around moping so I guess I just… distracted myself?” he knew the reason as to why for that too, endless thoughts swirled around his head as he managed to come to the conclusion that you had been lost, you probably still were. So confused as to how or why you were feeling the way you did, refusing to address the issue head on and finding any way to cope. 
Your hours spent in silence -at home, at work, at any activity you could find and drag out the time with, at events, hanging with all your friends, dinners at Wayne’s- had closed you off, in the moment it may have worked but a nagging thought at the back of his mind told him it didn't. Not for you, not for him, not for the girls. So many thoughts threatened to make his head explode, and in the mix of it was roaring guilt. Guilt from not taking a second to ask how you were, guilt for not realising there was something deeper nestled below the surface, guilt for not only the idea he constantly convinced himself was untrue but actually accusing you of cheating, guilt for selfishly missing you in all ways possible and guilt for only focusing on that. 
“I’m so sorry” unlike yours his voice shook as he spoke, arms wrapping tighter around you in agony. “Why? You don't have to be sorry” he couldn't see the confused frown spread over your face, but it was there. You simply couldn't wrap your head around why a whole other human being was feeling sorry or even affected by your problems. “I-I didn't do anything, or-or say anything, you were clearly struggling and I never knew, I wasn’t there for you” his own water lines began to flood, just as you had he distracted himself, by running a hand up and down your arm. “I didn't do or say anything” you admit, “I should have told you, I just, I was worried, that you would have.. expectations from me, how I would feel, act. Not only that but I think there was just this gnawing thought that you would think there was something wrong, with me, if I didn't do the normal thing and grieve” his hand was now soothing up and down over your hair. 
“Baby, look at me” his hands pulled lightly at your shoulders, gesturing you to turn and straddle him, face to face. “She has never earned the right to your grief” his thumb swiped under your eye as you let out a sob and a hot searing tear rolled down, “She never did a single thing to earn even a glance from you” as your eyes closed tight he continued, “What you did was normal. It was normal for you, there's nothing wrong with not knowing how to go through some things in life, and there's nothing abnormal with trying to process it in your own way” your shoulders threatened to collapse against him but he held on softly to one as he cupped your cheek. “You just need to remember that I'm always here for you, you can tell me anything. I won't judge you, or expect anything from you.”
For the very first time, you actually sat down and accepted your feelings, you accepted them, talked about them and learned to understand them, all thanks to the one person you had shut yourself away from the most. For over an hour you talked, both showing and explaining the raw emotions you found within yourself. By the second hour you walked through the details of what had gone down and at the end you felt a weight lift from your chest as well as some understanding for yourself. A promise was made, to not only communicate with him but also to learn how to access and express what was going on in your head, in therapy. Something that initially seemed so frightening but was slowly dampened with another promise, that Eddie would come with you if you needed him. 
Your mother, or rather the woman who had birthed you but failed to raise you, had been forcefully put in rehab years ago. An expensive resort, you found yourself still keeping her afloat with your hard earned money as you sent in monthly payments. An old ‘friend’ had shown up and before the personnel had a chance to alert you to it, she had escaped. Run off with her friend to, what was probably her opinion, be free. Once some hours had passed they had tried calling you, too busy slaving away for your promotion at work you had missed every single one. When they finally got hold of you, the soft pitiful voice on the other end of the line explained to you how she had been found, collapsed only a yard from the abandoned house occupied by the homeless, with no pulse. 
It was bound to happen, but just because it was destiny that you would come from a broken home didn't mean you yourself had to be broken. An absent father who had bolted the second the pregnancy had been announced to him, and a mother who for 16 years had constantly reminded you of how unwelcome you were in her life. Even up till your thirties where she would filter in and out of your life unwanted. You had kept the secret from your friends and boyfriend for three months, living under the bridge by the docks with only the clothes on your back and a few newspapers you found. You had lied to your friends and explained that your mother had donated all your clothes as punishment for coming home after curfew, a curfew you didn't have and probably wouldn't have been cared about if you did. For 2 months and 3 weeks you lived off a duffle bag of Eddies band shirts and sweatpants. It was bearable, the life you had at the time, even with the thunder storms and hammering rain, but by peak december when the cold was at its worst you realised that wearing multiple layers wouldn't cut it and shamefully knocked on Eddie's door, asking for a place to stay. 
Wayne had become the father and mother you never had, and you would spend your entire lifetime trying to pay him back, but nothing could ever come close to the love he showered you with, the money he spent, the food, clothes, shelter he gave you. 
The time showed 1:26 am when you finally made it back to your room, the cold biting at your skin forgotten until the warm duvet swallowed you whole, a reminder of how extremely cold you were. Wrapped in Eddie's arms, cheek pressed to his chest, you soon fell asleep, no longer sad or gloomy, but tired and happy, every vine in your body glittering with fierce gold. “I love you” the soft whisper from below him made him realise that the words accompanied by your voice were strange to his ears. He hadn't realised it at the time but you had stopped saying those words to him in what must have been mid spring. Tears pricked at his eyes again as he beamed “I love you too” 
(A/N was thinking of leaving it here but I know we’re all horny fucks here so OBVIOUSLY I have to continue)
-
You awoke with a light, happy heart, and just like every other fucking morning, as the little spoon again. Instead of calling them in you pulled yourself out of bed and answered the knock at the door, wrapping your girls up in a warm hug before they had a chance to whiz past you to their clothes. It might have been that you were content with the duration of the hug but it was more probably the fact that both girls were wining and squirming trying to get away from you when they felt they'd been pressed together for too long that you broke apart. You chuckled as you let them go and climbed back into bed, Eddie was still fast asleep, it seemed the giggling voices of two happy little girls weren't enough to wake him from his slumber. 
Although he seemed not to be fully passed out when you shimmied back down the covers once the girls had left, because he hummed happily, and automatically wrapped around you in a warm embrace. After a while he fell back asleep, arms clutching you close to his chest in contentment, his nose buried in the scent of your hair. You began to grin when you felt something familiar poking at your behind, Eddie's morning wood was appearing just as the sun began to rise. Jitters built throughout your body at the sensation, you were no doubt used to waking up just like this, even during your rough patch, but for maybe the first time since the early stages of your relationship, it wasn't just funny and exciting but thrilling. The feeling of Eddie's slowly hardening cock pressing up against you sent tingles up your legs, awakening butterflies that situated in the bottom of your stomach. 
He must have been wavering between being half asleep and fully judging by the fact that he groaned loudly as you wiggled your hips to situate him between your ass cheeks. The groan spurred you on and you forced your hips against his, earning a tighter hug to hold you infinitely closer to him. Your grin widened when he let out a second groan as you forced yourself back again, one final time had his eyes fluttering open and his hand snaking up under your shirt to squeeze softly at your boob. “Morning” your voice was soft to his ears since it came out in a whisper. 
For the first morning in a while the deep raspy “Morning beautiful” had your thighs clenching. Maybe you should talk about your feelings if it made you feel this connected to Eddie and especially this desperate for him. “Love the sound of your voice in the mornings” you chose to push the feeling of spewing random and intimate -to you- thoughts, right down. Forcing them out of sight and allowing you to properly express yourself, even though it may have been an admittedly mild statement. The action, telling him exactly what you were thinking. “Mm you do?” he hummed behind you to which you nodded, hair brushing up and down against his nose. The grin you were fighting off made you once again feel like a teenager, talking to your crush… Holy shit were you flustered? 
“Maybe I should talk like this more often” he was slowly waking up now, slight hints of clarity lacing his voice as he stirred behind you, “You really should” your cheeks were heating up now, Jesus Christ you hadn't felt like this since you were an actual teenager, talking to the same man, at that time a boy. “Mm it doing it for you?” he hummed, despite the obvious comic tone in his words the sound sent fiery lightning straight through your body as you let out a stifled girly giggle “It really is”. 
You felt yourself swoon as his hips pressed against yours, a pleased hum followed from his lips as you took a deep breath to centre yourself. “Fuck, you don’t know how good this feels” had the ruckus downstairs from all the kids and newly awoken parents been closer the words would have fallen on deaf ears for it was all but a whisper, a mumble from soft plush lips grazing your scalp. All you could do in response was hum, the feeling of Eddie's thick fingers massaging the soft skin of your breast, catching your nipple between them and near searingly hot skin pressed flat against your back along with his throbbing cock grinding against you left you speechless. 
The tingles fluttering throughout your body were only growing more violent when Eddie let out a long groan of relief, the pent up frustration echoing through the room as strong arms held you even closer to him. Eventually, it got too much to bare, as soft whimpers began to escape your lips, matching up perfectly to the near obnoxious groans the man behind you was making, you slid your hand from under your cheek to slightly aggressively grab onto the hand massaging your boob, leading it down your front till his fingertips nudged the hem of your brazilians. 
Immediately he got the hint and carefully slunk his fingers under the offensive undergarment and soon enough callused fingers were running lazily up from your hole to your clit, collecting you slick and rubbing slow circles into the nub he since long ago had no trouble finding. A needy moan broke from your throat and you were quick to cover your mouth by turning your head and smooshing your bare face into the worn fabric of the pillow beneath you. Your now free hand slunk up behind you to grasp on firmly at the roots of Eddie's curls. His own display of arousal rang through the room before he followed your lead and buried his face further into your hair. 
“Shit, fuck, babe, need- need to be” his voice broke off before he had a chance to fully voice his request, your hand was already pulling at the hem of his boxers, prompting him to wriggle awkwardly while his hand was still attached to you. Within seconds your back was arched, your thigh was lifted into the air and your panties moved to the side as a small hand wrapped around his base, leading him to the opening of where you needed him most. The both of you synchronised in desperate whimpers as he sheathed inside you and bottomed out, once he was fully seated you took a deep breath to steady yourself before laying your leg back down.
The added pressure of your thighs squeezing together causing for a delightful sensation as your pussy pulsed around him. Not before long he was rocking into you, matching the slow rhythm of his fingers. 
This, this was utter and complete bliss. A lazy morning with your lover, early morning sun filtering through the thin flower curtains, the rambunctious sound of happy children only to be heard as white noise, heavy strained breaths pleasing your ears, warm skin on warm skin, wrapped up in soft colourful sheets with Eddie slowly thrusting in to you. Yeah this was the best fucking feeling. 
Soon enough the faint thuds against the very depths of your pussy became repetitive, each pause of Eddie pulling back and thrusting back in shorter when his hips sped up. With each passing second you realised that the thickness of the plush pillow wasn't enough to muffle your moans, the lone hand resting under your cheek came up to plaster over your mouth, forcing it hard against the chubbiness of your cheeks. Once again Eddie was on the same page as you, with his mind and body quickly awakening, the arm squished between the mattress and your body ripped quickly out from under you, a clenched fist coming up to his lips as he bit down hard onto the skin. 
Each thrust was growing faster and faster, deeper and deeper, harder and harder, and in turn the slow circles on your clit, matching the pace of his hips with the added pressure increasing. “Fuck babe, roll over” with the help of his body forcing you in the right direction you rolled onto your stomach, a frustrated whine leaving your lips at the loss of Eddies fingers harshly pressing into your clit before you had the chance to cover your mouth again. 
Your whine was left discarded as Eddie manoeuvred himself on top of you, his thighs straddling the backs of yours, his left hand slipping under your armpit and lacing his fingers with your own right hand. Before you knew it, plush lips were kissing repeatedly up and down your right shoulder and up the side of your neck. Just as he began thrusting again his free hand planted a deathgrip on your hip, callused tips of his fingers pressing harshly into your skin, no doubt leaving a bruise. 
Your left hand found its place splayed across your mouth once again just as the thrusts became hard and evenly spaced. “Fuck feel so good baby, fuckin’ -shit” his breath fanned against your ear, a mewl from the back of your throat only spurring him on. “Fuckin’ love these curves, you’re so sexy” you had long since passed the point where you’d flush with embarrassment at the compliments showered upon you about your body, instead his words had the intended effect, muffled moans became much less muffled, the volume breaking through the barrier of your hand. “Fuck princess you gotta be quiet, think you can do that for me?” you most definitely couldn't, but you sure as hell would try. The deep husky voice whispering against you skin as he kissed it, knuckles gripping tightly onto your own, hand holding firmly onto the meat of your hip and his dick thundering in and out of you overtook all senses, all you wanted to do right now was worship this man who made you feel so Mother. Fucking. Good. So yes, you sure as fucking hell would try. 
“Good girl” you could feel the smug smirk against the slope of your neck at your eager nod, could hear it in his voice, knew he was just filling up with pride at the feeling of your whole body tensing with the force of not letting out the excruciatingly loud moan you were so desperate to set free. “So good for me, takin’ me -fuck- so well, oh fuck holy shit” despite how badly he wanted to shower you in endless praise he couldn’t help the endless string of swares as he felt your pussy clamp down around him at his words. 
“Fuck fuck fuck, oh shit, oh my fucking god” his neck went slack as his forehead landed on your shoulder with a thud, hips working faster than ever at the feeling of your pulsing around him, intensified with the hard incessant squeeze. You couldn't pass it up, you just couldn't, you knew exactly what to do to get him riled up, despite his whole body working in overdrive you wanted, no, needed to know what would happen if he was pushed just a little further towards his limits. Throughout heavy pants once your hand was lifted only slightly from your lips you managed to get out the words “Seems hmmghf seems you’re enjoying this more than me right now” a smirk slowly spread across your lips. 
“You sure about that sweetheart?” his voice was strained as he spoke and it only made the tingling between your thighs strengthen. “Yeah” you breathed, “I don't know about you, but with time things get… old”
“Old huh?”
“Boring” with every ounce of power you had in your body you managed to even your voice in a smooth breath, unnamused and bored. “You can't please me anymore. It's the same old dance every time. It gets boring”
“Oh I can't please you anymore?”
“Not in the slightest. Judging by this maybe I should go find another man, someone who knows what he’s doing. Someone new, exciting, better.” before your grin had a chance to widen at his “Oh you fucking-” a strong hand gripped tightly onto your roots and you were yanked up to a sitting position. 
He pulled the flimsy t-shirt your thrown on earlier over your head before the hand holding yours found your hip in no time, leaving identical bruising on your other hip while the tension in your scalp quickly soothed as his other hand no longer gentle forced itself under your panties, diving straight for your clit to circle it fast and harsh. “Oh yeah? That's how we're gonna do this?” with the upper hand, amusement sounded in his voice between the heavy pants he was releasing. But the fact that both your legs were pressed together betweens his was not working in his favour. He wanted so badly to just let loose and scream at the feeling of your thighs tightening you around him but he was trying his hardest never to let the pants transition into deep groans or even loud moans. As he waited for your answer his hand smoothed up your side to plant a firm grasp on your left boob, “Y-yeah” how it was even possible you were even more worked up than he was, your pants faster and louder, threatening to echo deafeningly throughout the room and reach unexpecting and innocent ears. 
Just knowing there were people around who could hear you if you dared raise your voice, who could catch you made it all the more exhilarating. 
Your head lolled onto his shoulder with your eyes closed and mouth open in a mute scream as your body moved up and down with each push of his hips, in sync with the low squeaks of the old bed frame. “Yeah you wanna be in charge? Go ahead sweetheart” the smug and evil laugh vibrated through his chest at the sound of your pathetic whine in protest “You sure?” the mocking tone only made you squeeze harder around him. The squeaking increased as Eddie breathed, “Fuck” had it not been for the fact that you were almost completely silent you wouldn’t have heard it, but you did and it flipped a switch inside you. Even though you were clearly the whining mess at the hands of your husband, you did in fact have the upper hand despite his insistence that you didn't. 
It had most definitely been a while, but you decided you most definitely wanted to push him to his limits, you wanted to see him angry. With some extreme power you didn't know you withheld you managed to clear your head from all the sensations and purely focus on speaking, knowing you would be rewarded by it soon enough. “You act so tough” the near clear tone of your words caught him off guard, “You give off this idea that you're all big and strong. But you're all bark. No bite” you slowly opened your eyes to watch him out of the corner of them, “What did you just say to me?” fury began to swim in his eyes as his jaw twitched with the tightness of the grit of his teeth. 
“You heard me.” a loud exhale managed to escape your lips but you forced yourself to reel back in your head and stay focused on your mission, “Everybody thinks you're this mean, inked up, scary metalhead who could crush anyone into a pulp within the matter of seconds, but on the contrary you're just a mushy wuss who plays dress up, watches cartoons and likes baking every sunday with his wife” ok maybe the jab at him playing princesses with the kids might have been a little harsh, but it was no doubt working. 
For a moment, it left him speechless. His hips were still working furiously but his grip on your chest slackened. Even before the dry spell it was on rare occasions where you were this mean, this assertive. It threw him right off course.
He managed to regain his mental footing however, “Who the fuck do you think you are right now?” the grin spreading on your delicate features only fueled his anger, “I’m the woman whose body you've worshipped and will continue to worship until the day you die. I’m the woman, the only woman who can get you on your knees, begging, whining for you to touch me” hmm, might have been the wrong direction, judging by the fact that he too was now grinning. The squeaking only increasing with each passing second.
Dammit, you had to rethink your tactics. His hand found your hip again as he watched your tits bounce with amusement. Before you had the chance to even mull over how to play this next his words cut you off, “I know you like to think you're the one who calls the shots sweethea-” “Shut up” he frowns at you as he instantly shuts his mouth in sheer shock. “I am the one who calls the shots, just the other day you were whining and whimpering like a pathetic little baby and I hadn't even touched you” now that seemed to be working. His confused frown shifted into one of anger again, “And I don't think I even need to remind you how you got all hard and needy from just the prospect of getting to see me naked, let alone shower with me”
It was definitely working when an angry twitch of his lips graced your presence, each word blowing oxygen into the bottom of the slow burning fire rumbling in his stomach. “I don't think I need to remind you this either, but I will” you sat up now, his cock still working its way in and out of you, still proving how desperate he was, twisting your neck to face him you forced a sneer “-you came within two seconds of slipping inside me” hot fury glared at you from once almond brown soft eyes, now black with a stare unwavering. “Pathetic” you landed the final punch with a scoff. 
“Get off me” the hands once gripping you with need and desperation now held onto you with pure rage, manhandling you to slip off him and almost collapsing onto the ground. Shit, did you take it too far? Did you read the signs wrong? Was he actually not into it? Worry glossed your eyes over as you watched him stand up. “I’m sor-” you tried to apologise as you found your balance “Shut. The. Fuck. Up” without warning he was in front of you, pushing you at your shoulders to bounce onto the bed. With harsh movements he brought you to the edge of the bed, forcing your thighs up. 
He looked you dead in the eye as he said the words “Not so tough now are we?” and then he broke into a wide smug smirk, soaking up every inch of your shocked face. “Wha..?” you breathed, a breath that quickly turned into an even more shocked, gasp. Without any caution or warning whatsoever he ripped the soft, expensive polyester lace that lay delicately over your stomach. Within a second he ripped the other side, his fingers finding the discarded -now backpiece- easily, pulling it out from under you and tossing it towards his nightstand. 
“Those were expensive!” you chastised him but all he did was smirk even wider. Despite his previous manhandling and legit throwing you around the touch of the tip of his cock running through your folds was soft, gentle. The sensation made you shiver as you felt it brush over your clit before returning back down again and repeating the process as he spoke. “That's the thing sweetheart, you act like a brat and you get treated like one” his words were laced with malice before the loud moan you let out had Eddies eyes shifting to the door, just out of view of his peripheral before zoning back in on you. Watching smugly at the once again evident shock on your face after he had just pushed himself into the hilt. The head of his cock brushing dangerously at your cervix from the force he was putting at his hips to get as deep as possible. 
The tut he let out at your reaction only made anger bubble up within yourself too, “Tsk tsk, thought you could be quiet” this time your sneer was 100% real, “Not when you just force yourself inside me with no fucking warning” your backtalk only made him more angry. He retaliated with another hard snap of his hips against you, this time you were ready, biting so hard into your bottom lip you were sure you would soon enough be drawing blood but it didn't matter, he wasn't going to win, maybe before but not now. 
His knees were beginning to ache from the awkward bend he was in to reach you on the bed, being tall seemed it didn't always come with its perks but- “Wanna see your face when you cum for me. See you fall apart for the only man who can make you beg and whine, like a pathetic. Little. Baby.” He threw your words right back in your face just before he began a furious pace of his hips, same if not more furious than when had last been inside you a minute ago. You thanked whoever made that stupid old bed for it at least not squeaking when moved the other way. 
His cock stretching you out at the new angle, the head of his cock hitting that stupid ‘danger zone’ was now sending you careening towards a fast and undoubtedly strong orgasm. Damn him. Not only that but you found as you bit down harder you did in fact manage to draw blood. “Yeah that's it” his smirk was still shining brightly on his soft and once kind features. The right hand that had been situated on your hip moved up to grab onto your tit once again while he watched the other one bouncing up and down. If the sound of the rest of the house had registered to him before it definitely wasn't now. Now all he could focus on was the way every part of your body bounced with each thrust, had it been under any other circumstance he most definitely would have praised you endlessly on how he loved the bounce of your tits, your soft stomach, your thighs, but right now it didn't even cross his mind to voice his opinions on it. The fiery anger grew more threatening at your next words “Piece of shit” you gritted out, the metallic taste of your blood sour in your mouth “Fucking pervert, bet you just love watching me like this, at your mercy or whatever” you scoffed, “Is it giving you your ego boost?” 
The hard slap landed at your cheek had you gasping but not regretting your words, no, far from it. This was exactly what you wanted, you had a feeling treating and being treated rough was something very much needed for the both of you. All sorts of built up feelings being released in a strange form of love rather than distance or petty arguments. This was much better, not only in the absolutely earth shattering way his cock was pistoning into you and every other sensation of this moment but the fact that it could be channelled into complete euphoria for the both of you and not hurt feelings. 
Strong fingers wrapped around your throat as he responded “Such a fucking slut, let anyone else do this to you? ‘Cause you seem to be taking this very easy” you rolled your eyes at him “Obviously not. Jesus christ I really regret marrying someone so fucking dense” pressure was added to your throat as another hand left your hip, fingers splayed over the soft pudge of your stomach as his thumb connected to your clit. 
If there had been any slight worry that he might actually be angry it would have dissipated the second his skin came in contact with your own slick one. “Hah! No you don't. You and I both know no one could treat you this good” he began to sense the loss of air you were experiencing and drew his hand up to your face, fingers resting at the back of your throat while his thumb sat just in front of your ear. “Drop anything to be at your aid, treat you like a goddamn goddess. No one could ever love you like I do.”
And there it was, love. His anger was beginning to melt, he’d gotten everything out and now all he could look at you with was adoration. “No one could ever love me like you do” you confirmed, a soft smile only hinting at your lips as you stared up at him. In less than a second his hand below your navel disappeared and was found slinking under your back, lowering himself down to capture your lips in a deep passionate kiss.  One hand circled under his arm to grasp onto his shoulder blade as the other ran through his hair. Multiple long kisses venturing between soft and hard were shared as well as breathy I love yous’s before you whispered a breathless and whiny “I’m gonna cum” Eddie breathed a heavy sigh of relief “Oh thank god” and soon enough the orgasm you had been teetering over the edge of for a long time came crashing down on you, biting into Eddies shoulder to suppress a loud moan as he led one final thrust before hot spurts of cum painted your walls.
137 notes · View notes
faegoddessog · 1 year
Text
 Seventy Two Hours of Bliss Ch. 23/41
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Chapter  23: So Hot I Can't Stop
Chapter Warnings: Explicitly mature content, 18+ only, cunnilingus, fingering, anal fingering (f. receiving), masturbating, squirting, unprotected PiV (play safe ya'll!)
Series Masterlist
Series Summary:
You are neighbors with Austin Butler on the Gold Coast of Australia just prior to shooting Elvis. You become just friends because he is taken. However, after he is single again, you both find out just how attracted you are to one another and things get unrelentingly hot.
SERIES WARNING: Explicitly mature content, 18+ only,  here there be lemons.
Authors Notes: I started writing this while remodeling my kitchen, so that informed the slightly quirky narrative. It starts slow, but once it heats up, it is on fire. I have tried to pull facts from RL as much as I could, but obviously there are some assumptions and flat out dreamy wishes  involved here. 
Chapter  23: So Hot I Can't Stop
Rita stopped by a few days ago. She Ooo’d and Ahh’d over the finished bathroom. She had called all the references you gave her, they had nothing but glowing things to say about you. She really wants you to do their house in Greece. You explained to her the timeline you are working with right now and that especially if you get the Antarctica job, it will probably be a year before you can do it. She’s cool with that.
She had asked a few questions about Austin, with a glint in her eye. You answered honestly, that you'd not seen him in a few days, even though he is graciously letting you use his kitchen. She just nodded knowingly, uh huh. She commented that Tom is totally impressed with him and that this will be his big breakthrough role. You had agreed, he is impressive, your own glint sparkling.
It’s been about 5 days since you’ve seen Austin. A couple times, you think he came in late at night and slept curled around you for a few hours. The dent in the pillow next to you in the morning was a tell-tale sign.
Since you are using his kitchen, you made a dinner plate for him and left it in his fridge with a note each night. It’s gone every morning, so you know he’s been home. You passed a few texts between you each day, but you have both been busy.
Today is painting day.
You are decked out in your preferred outfit for painting: a white tank top and panties, plus mask and goggles and noise canceling earbuds. You finish spraying the last wall and stop to dance and sing to the song playing in your ears.
“It's a new dawn It's a new day It's a new life For me”
You look up and see Austin is leaning on the front door, arms crossed, watching you with a grin on his face, key dangling on his finger.
“And I’m feeling good!” you sing the last line at him and laugh.
He looks delicious in a white t-shirt and tan slacks. He is barefoot.
“How long have you been there?” you ask in a mask-muffled voice, taking out your earbuds.
“Long enough.” he laughs, looking you up and down, “Not that I’m complaining, but why are you mostly naked, you are covered in little specks of paint!”
You take off your goggles and mask and shrug, “It’s hot and paint is easier to get off of skin than clothes if you moisturize correctly.”
You motion for him to follow you to the bathroom, where you begin to clean your paint sprayer.
“You continually amaze me with how sexy you make construction,” he says in that deep, low rumble that causes you to involuntarily moan a bit in the back of your throat.
“Thanks babe, want to help me wash it off?” you offer, looking over your shoulder coyly and tilting your head to the shower. You know you are a mess, dried paint smudges all over and hair in a bespeckled bun.
“Not yet, I don’t think you are dirty enough yet,” he comes up behind you, looking at you in the mirror and snaking his hands around your ribs and cupping your breasts through the thin fabric. Your nipples start to harden in his palms.
“Oh, well let me finish cleaning this real quick,’” you start rinsing as quickly as you can. “Take your time, I’ll be right here,” his thumbs graze your nipples.
You consider abandoning the sprayer, but you know you have to clean it before it gets clogged.
His hands are roaming all around your body, stoking the fire in your core as you twist off the paint cup and start rinsing. His hands sliding on your ass cheeks and around to the front, over your belly and down. The pads of his long fingers running along the crease between your leg and pussy, teasing.
You are frantically scrubbing out the nozzle with an old toothbrush.
His thumbs hook onto your panties and slide them down and off. Your hands are full of watery paint and there is nothing you can do to stop him, as if you’d want to. He traces a line up your thigh and over your hips. You can feel little callouses from his guitar playing on his left hand. His dexterous fingers gently glide over your now naked labia, pressing them together just a bit at the root.
You moan in the back of your throat. You love the feel of his hands on you, how he knows all your little tantalizing spots. You have stopped trying to clean your damn paint sprayer and rinse the paint off your hands.
He continues up your ribs, catching your tank top and pulling it over your head.
You go to turn around to kiss him. He stops you and places your hands on the counter, staring at your eyes in the mirror.
“You keep those hands right there,” he says in your ear, “don't move them.”
Shivers course down your spine.
You are standing, completely naked, hands on the counter as he reaches around to cup and rub your breasts, pinching your nipples and pushing his fully clothed hips against your back side.
You feel his rigid length through his loose slacks. You start to reach back to rub him.
He grabs your wrists and presses your hands back to the counter.
“Now, now, I told you to keep them there. If you move them again I’ll stop. Understand?” He growls, hot breath on your neck. His eyes are serious, his brows slightly furrowed.
You nod.
“Now be a good dirty girl and spread your legs," oh god his voice is fucking amazing in your ear.
You step to each side and wetness starts to seep between your lower lips.
His right hand traces down your back, over the crack of your ass to those lips. His hands are magic. You can’t help but press your hips back towards him.
“Oh my, so wet. Do you like being all naked and exposed to me?” he dips a gentle finger barely into you and spreads that wetness around.
“Yes, I do,” you say a little breathlessly as he nears your clit.
“Mmmm, I like it too. What to do with such a dirty girl,” he spreads the wetness back toward your asshole. He is watching your reactions reflected back at him.
You stare back at his eyes, lifting an eyebrow. “Anything you want,” you boldly declare licking and biting your bottom lip. You spread your legs a little wider, arching and offering yourself to his whim.
He steps back, you make a little sound of disappointment. He rubs his chin between his forefinger and thumb, pinching his full bottom lip, considering his options. He looks your back side up and down, then at your naked reflection in the mirror, all the while absentmindedly rubbing his cock through his pants with his other hand. Then he sits down between your legs with his back to the cabinet. His face is perfectly positioned at your dripping cunt.
“This is what I want," he says, looking up, capturing you with those stunning eyes of his, “keep your hands there.”
His tongue tastes the slickness between your legs and he emits a low throaty growl of pleasure. His fingers open your folds to reveal your nub. He gently licks around your clit as he slowly slides his long fingers inside of you, curving them just a little.
You moan, eyes closed, head back.
He starts to use a flat tongue to lap and suck your clit as he glides in and out of you slowly. You look down, his eyes are closed. His head is gently moving and rolling as he doles out pleasure with his tongue, receiving as much as he is giving. Just watching him indulge in your snatch, is almost as arousing as what he is doing. Add in the quietly depraved noises he is making, and you are in heaven.
He stops licking, pulls his fingers out and presses the thumb on his other hand into your wet slit. Then slides it back to your asshole and looks up at you inquiringly. He is ever the gentleman.
Your eyes widen with excitement, the only response you can muster is nodding frantically.
Grinning at you, he rubs the pad of this thumb on your asshole. The nerve endings there are bringing new zinging sensations to your pelvic floor. Gently he pushes his wet thumb into you.
Your hips are yearning towards his face, silently begging for his tongue. He complies, face buried in your pussy, extraordinary tongue dancing on your folds and clit. You relax to let his thumb in. His other fingers slide back into your pussy and you feel him get to his first knuckle or so in your ass.
“Oh. My. Gods. That is so fucking good," you say in a desperate whisper as he moves both hands in and out alternatively, slowly at first. You start twitching your hips into his lashing tongue.
“Harder, please harder,” you moan.
“There’s my dirty girl,” he says huskily against your folds.
He captures your swollen clit in his mouth and starts sucking as his fingers pound into you. You feel a tell tale fullness inside you.
Gripping the counter to keep from collapsing, you start to go over the edge. A wail rips through your throat as your juices flood his face and hands, squirting down onto his still clothed body. He slows down his pace, but is lapping the sweet liquid from your lips, making you twitch in aftershocks. He pulls back, his face and shirt so wet.
He stands up in front of you, forcing you to take a step back, hands still on the counter. Turning around, he quickly washes his hands in the paint covered sink, Your forehead pressed against his back, you shake and shiver. Wiping his chin, he steps to the side, breaking your grip on the counter, pulling you directly in front of him.
His wet fingers are unzipping his fly and he takes out his hard-as-rock cock. He has an animalistic look on his face of deep need and desire. He can’t even be bothered to take off the clothes you soaked.
He pushes you back with a growl, kissing you fiercely and picking you up onto the counter between the double vanity sinks. He slides his cock into your pussy and groans. He grips your hips and begins to thrust into you.
You thought you were done, but as he fills you over and over again you feel that exquisite fullness. You reach down and rub your clit side to side.
“Ohmigod, ohmigod, ohmigod” you are whispering. With a high pitched whine you push, he pulls out and your deluge stains the front of his pants dark and wet.
“Don’t stop,” You reach down and slide him into you again, “I need you more.”
“So. fucking. hot.” he says, each word punctuated with a thrust.
His pace quickens, slamming into you over and over.
His eyes close and a deep rough grunting moan escapes him as he plunges into you and shakes. The hands on your hips gripping hard as he cums inside you.
Seeing him come makes you grind your hips up and down on his cock, You have hit insatiable mode. He is shivering as you ride his still hard cock.
“No, no, no,” you beg as he pulls his cock out, your hips are shaking.
One eyebrow goes up and he smiles, panting. He pets your pussy teasingly, “Did you miss me, do you want these in you Kitten?”
Your jaw is tight, nostrils flared, that demon in you is about to eat him alive. You grab his fingers and push them into your pussy, sopping wet with his cum and your squirting.
“Fuck that pussy hard,” you demand, locking eyes with him. He leans over the counter, grabbing you by the back of the neck, his long fingers squeezing the sides. Putting his forehead to yours, he slams his fingers into you.
“Come on, dirty girl. Cum again for me. No, don't close your eyes, look right at me,” his voice is raspy and demanding.
You are rubbing your clit, hard, clenching your pussy onto his fingers. Lying back onto the marble, legs spread wide with the hottest man on the planet begging you to cum and forcing you to stare into his soul.
“Oh, fuck fuck FUUUUUHH”, you scream as you squirt a fountain over his hand, the counter, his stomach, as you come completely undone. Your whole body shivers and shakes and all you can see are his blue ocean eyes.
You aren’t sure where he ends and you begin as he slides his still hard cock into you again. Nirvana, Euphoria.
“God damn Kitten, you got me so fucking hot I can’t stop,” he pummels your drenched pussy. He goes, and goes, and goes almost savagely. Sweat is dripping off his face and onto your belly. You aren’t sure if you ever stopped cumming. All you can do is ride the wave and moan.
He finally pulls out and strokes his cock standing over you, his voice a strangled roar. Your hips are writhing as you rub yourself, you don’t have any more to gush, but the feeling of his cum surging onto your naked lips and belly sends you over a different precipice as you explode into pieces.
Neither of you have any words, heaving, shuddering. He holds you to earth, bent over you with his forehead back on yours. After a minute or two, he pulls you off the counter and to your feet, gathering you in his arms.
As your breathing slows, you notice he is still dressed in sopping clothes.
“Sorry about your clothes, I guess you are just as dirty as I am now,” you lazily giggle.
“Oh no, that was worth it,” he smiles at you, letting his pants drop and stripping his shirt off, “now we can shower.”
30 notes · View notes
demona-andariel · 1 year
Text
Object of Obsession - 41 / 46
Fandom: Halloween
Pairing: Michael Myers x OFC
Summary: In Haddonfield everyone knows the legend that was Michael Myers. Content and at ease, they’d forgotten what it was to feel fear in the month of October. But now, he finds himself back and ready for blood but then a bond forms between him and one of his victims. A bond he can’t seem to break. And it starts to make him do things he never thought of doing before.
Warnings: (Encompassing the whole story in no particular order) kidnapping, noncon, explicit sexual content, smut, loss of virginity, rough sex, blood and violence, knifeplay, canon-typical violence
Author Note: Minors DNI!
Word Count: 5,588
Chapter 41 - Twenty-Three
Tumblr media
Michael lay in bed and watched Gretchen as she slept. There was nothing between him and her now. No knife, no mask, no room, no clothes, no space. How would she react, waking up to him still in bed with her? She had yet to wake up with him beside her, since he brought her to his room. Would she realize the significance of his action?
How much had changed in such a short amount of time. When he first took her, he fully planned on killing her. He enjoyed the chase between the two that had been cut short when she knocked herself out. He brought her to his grandfather's home to watch her fear, soak it in and then kill her. But she awoke something in him. A feeling, a need he didn't think he had. It was supposed to be about sex, though. He tried to convince himself that was all there was. She was just a means to explore his new interest in that other primal part of him.
But, even from the beginning, he didn't truly treat her as an object like he tried to. He noticed her apprehension and fear with the way he would react towards her scars. He could have shown them indifference. Could have given them no attention at all and just focused on fucking her pussy. But he didn't. There was a part of him that felt the need to give her scars extra caring attention. Prove to her that her scars didn't bother him. Because, she was never just a fucktoy to him, despite his attempt to convince himself that she was.
Her left arm pressed the comforter over her naked body. She wasn't trying to obscure his view, just trap the heat from escaping. He so badly wanted to pull the cover off, to touch her skin, feel that new nick he'd given her with her help. But that would wake her up and she needed her sleep.
He carefully brushed his fingers through her soft hair. His dry throat hurt slightly as he tried to swallow back his anger. His eyes focused on the dark bruising around her neck. Someone dared to hurt what was his. Not only hurt, but attempted to kill. He hadn't been able to appease his anger. The culprit who gave her that bruise was dead. As much as he was glad for it, he truly wished he was the one who ended the man's life.
You're going to lose her. The damn phrase almost came true. His bloodlust and urge to kill had left her vulnerable. Had she been anyone else, she probably would have died. But, apparently, he'd found himself a little killer. Of course, it seemed that her kills were purely in self-defense unlike his. But, he prefered it that way. He wasn't one to "team-up" with someone and go on a murder spree. Besides, unlike him, her injuries took some time to heal.
Michael moved his hand to gently stroke her neck. She let out a little moan and moved slightly, causing him to freeze. Her mouth parted as she let out a deep breath and then she stilled again. It still fascinated him that she seemed most at peace while around him. The tension should have been entering her body any time she saw him, not leave it. And yet, she never really was afraid of him, was she? Okay, she was for one single day, the day he took her. But after that there was visible relief when he was around. Yesterday was no exception.
He had left her in bed, but he wasn't truly gone. He wandered the forest around the home, searching for any indication that someone was around. Her uncle knew where they were. Michael had little doubt that there would be another attempt to take Gretchen from him soon. But, just as the evening before, he didn't find anyone.
He would have stayed out longer, but something had nagged at him, pulling him back home. There was that instant relief in her eyes when she realized he was back. But, then he noticed the invisible burden that seemed to press on her, yet again. He knew how to get rid of that. Or so he thought.
Her rebuff to his advances surprised him. He could see it in her eyes, her wanted him. Her request, to return to her uncle, was even more shocking. No, it wasn't a request, although it was phrased like one. It seemed that she had made up her mind to leave him. As if she thought she could so easily walk away out that door and out of his life. Did she really think he let her go, just like that? True, he had gotten a bit soft on her, doing things she asked and didn't ask because he knew she needed them. But he wasn't that soft. Only death would part them now. Didn't she realize that?
Yes, she did. Her face clearly showed she knew that was the case. Then it hit him, she didn't want to leave him because she was done with him. She didn't want to leave him at all. But she felt obligated to. She thought that leaving him protect him.
"I don't want to see you die."
Such a strange sentiment to hold for him. She cared about him. Maybe even loved him. He was pretty sure nearly everyone in the world wanted to see him die. Yet the lovely creature, who had awakened the other primal part of him, wanted him to live.
He wasn't afraid of death. He knew eventually his sins would catch up to him. Death was inevitable. And yet, now, he wanted to be more cautious.
Her right cheek rested against her pillow, making it impossible for him to touch her there. "You cut me here." He didn't like that prediction. Not one bit. True he had cut her before. The slightly larger nick between her breasts was partly his fault, although she did make it worse. But, the length of the future scar she predicted, it wasn't going to be something that would go away. It was going to be a reminder of whatever event she saw. Because, she saw things and he believed her. The ghost of her ex-boyfriend was coming back to kill him.
Let him come. Michael wasn't afraid.
Gretchen let out a deep sigh and slowly opened her eyes. She looked up at him and let out a soft smile.
"Morning," she said hoarsely.
He felt a smile tug at the corners of his mouth. "Morning," he replied back.
Her pupils dilated with surprise. He suppressed his smile from going even further. He rather liked surprising her. Her chest rose and feel with deeper breaths. That alone turned her on?
He didn't waste any time. His lips were on hers in a moment as he pulled the cover back. Her arms wrapped around him and her knees hugged his sides as he settled between her legs.
She chuckled, breaking his kiss.
"You're such a horny boy," she teased, running her hands along his bare chest. She let out a loud moan and slightly jumped as his hand ran down her body to cup her vulva for a moment.
"Horny for you," he replied as his fingers slipped between her folds.
She arched her back, moaning at the contact. He couldn't help but enjoy the way her body responded to him. Her hips moved with his hand. It didn't take long for her pussy to get slick, ready for his cock to plunge inside. He resisted the urge to moved down to enjoy the sweet taste of her. That, he'd do later. He had a lot planned to do with her later.
He moved his hand away and rolled his hips to tease her with his cock.
"Do you want me?" he asked, knowing the answer.
She nodded her head without hesitation. "Please," she begged.
He grabbed her wrists and moved them over her head, trapping them with one hand, while he used his other to guide himself into her. She mewled and tensed, arching her back as he filled her up.
He forced himself to stay still, closing his eyes to focus on the feeling of her warm, tight channel embracing him. All his. From the start had always been his. Not that he truly would have cared if she was a virgin or not. It was just her. Whatever it was about her in general that attracted him, appeased him. She could have had many lovers before him and it wouldn't have mattered. If she had been with anyone else he would have erased them from her mind, from existent.
He moved in her. The mewls and moans of pleasure satisfied him more. Her wet pussy made it even easier for him to fuck her. Her hazel eyes opened and closed as she tried to look at him, only for her brain to get a little lost in her growing pleasure.
Her hands roamed his body, as he kissed and fucked her. His hand slid between their bodies to rub her clit because he needed her to come first. Needed her pussy to clench around him and watch her unravel.
Her moans grew louder and more insistent. Her eyes closed as her head tilted slightly up. She was almost there.
"Look at me," he insisted.
She didn't hesitate. Her eyes opened as she stared up at him.
"Michael," she whimpered. He watched in fascination as her orgasm washed through her. Her pussy clenched around him, pulsing with the waves of pleasure as she cried out. He waited for her limbs to relax before he pulled out.
She moaned in protest. He flipped her over, trapping her legs between his and lifted her ass. She realized what he wanted, moving her body to a better position for him.
"Oh gods, Michael," she moaned as he entered her again.
Her arms tensed and she lifted herself up slightly, before collapsing onto the bed. She kept her ass raised for that deeper angle, moaning loudly for him. He planted his hands on her back, gripping her sides as he fucked her harder. Her body made little movements under him as she seemed to be unable to figure out exactly what she wanted to do. He let her do what she wanted, focusing on his own end that was quickly approaching.
Fuck. Gretchen.
His whole body tensed on him, as he pounded into her. Her pussy squeezed him even tighter. He let out his own moan of satisfaction as he came in her. His chest rose and feel with deep heavy breaths while he recovered. He moved one hand off her to rest more of his exhausted weight on the bed, while his other hand stayed on her waist.
She let out a partial laugh, gripping his leg with one hand while he rocked in her, not quite ready to leave her warmth. Slowing down, he rested his other hand on the bed and leaned in to kiss the back of her head before he finally sat back on his haunches.
Her body glistened with sweat much like his. She wrapped her arms under her pillow and hugged it for a moment before turning to look at him. A wide smile was on her face.
She opened her mouth to say something, then her eyes clouded slightly and she shook her head. Letting out a content sigh, she relaxed her body back on the bed.
Michael leaned over her, planting his hands on either side of her. She looked up at him with on eye, giving him a mischievous look as if she were up to something. He pressed his lips against her cheek, giving her a kiss.
She ran one hand along his jaw.
"I think I love you." Her voice was soft, almost as if it was a thought she had that she didn't realize she'd said out loud.
Love.
"Get up and pack," he whispered in her ear, smacking her ass. With that, he got off the bed.
Gretchen frowned. "What?" she asked as she quickly sat up, looking at him in confusion.
"We're leaving," he told her as he slipped on his boxers. He'd come to a decision.
"Where?" she asked. She moved out of bed, clutching the comforter to her chest to cover herself, making him roll his eyes. As if he didn't just see her naked.
"Pack," he repeated and then he left the room. He had to be careful. Being around her was intoxicating. He had made some plans and those would be ruined if he spent the whole day in bed with her. Not that he could regret spending a day in bed with her.
He made his way to her art room and started grabbing what he figured were the more important items.
They were leaving.
It wasn't unusual for him to disappear for a couple years after terrorising Haddonfield for a few days. Normally, he left just after Halloween. But not this time. As much as he wanted to be Haddonfield's Halloween boogeyman this year, he wasn't going to be.
She had a lot to process. He had a lot to process. They both needed time to figure things out. And staying in Haddonfield, with the threat of his possible doom hanging over them, was stupid. He wasn't afraid to die. It was going to happen someday. But, there were two things he didn't want happening.
One, the ghost of her ex-boyfriend was apparently still around. He'd been haunting her, tormenting her. His attempts to drive the two apart only managed to bring them closer. The ghost was no longer attached to her. At least, that's what she told him last night. She was sure of it. He used to be but she had somehow detached the two, meaning she was free to leave and he couldn't follow. At least, that's what Michael assumed. Even if he could follow, the ghost seemed to have no power as long as Michael was with her. If Michael died then there would be no one in the ghost's way. He couldn't have that.
Michael picked up one of her sketchbooks and flipped it open. He paused on a page and tilted his head slightly. His fingers ran along her face. She'd drawn two separate pictures of her face. One with a long scar across her cheek and the other without.
That wasn't going to happen. He refused to see that future come true. Yes, he'd cut her before, left little marks. Things that could disappear with time. But this... this wouldn't disappear. This mark on her face was going to be a constant reminder to the two of them of whatever event brought about it. The cuts he'd given her turned him on. Were made when he was feeling playful.
He slammed the sketchbook closed, tucking it under his arm. He was going to take that with them. Yes, they had to leave Haddonfield. Staying was the wrong decision. There were too many distractions. The wrong people knew where they were located. Her uncle, most likely Dr. Loomis, the ghost of her boyfriend, perhaps even more. They wouldn't give Michael or Gretchen a chance to figure things out. And that visions she saw, the one of Michael cutting her face, would come true. He couldn't allow that.
It was awkward, realizing that he had decided he would work with her to figure things out. Find a way to stop that reality from coming true. But he was willing to do it.
Besides, it was her birthday. Normal people were excited about this day. She had been at one point. That was up until she talked to her uncle. He didn't much care for birthdays, but she did. He'd give this to her. As a present. Peace and quiet. Give her the relief she needed so that she didn't look as burdened. He should have thought of it yesterday. But, didn't matter.
Yes. It was time to disappear from the world again. Wait for the heat to die down till he was just a whispered legend again. They'd be back. Or at least, he would be back. He'd be back when he was sure that that scar wouldn't happen. That she wouldn't look at him with those eyes of terror telling him she didn't want to see him die.
Oh yes, he'd be back. Back to bring a little bit of chaos into Haddonfield. Back to kill a ghost.
He cocked his head slightly. Could a ghost bleed? What would killing a ghost look like? Feel like? It would be rather interesting to find out.
Eventually.
Gretchen stared at the clothes she had put in her duffel bag. Her mind spun with so many questions. Pack? He said to pack? Where were they going? Why?
Her heart pounded in her chest as relief wrestled with anxiety. They were leaving, which meant they would be safe for some time from Brandon. Her skin prickled with chills. Then again, they were leaving the house she knew was safe from Brandon. Could she make wherever else they were going to safe as well?
Yes. The part of her that understood more of her own abilities was certain, but she still had some doubt. Maybe. Didn't matter. She wasn't going to be alone. Michael was going to be with her.
Would he tell her in the car?
Gretchen froze for a moment, her fingers gripped some clothes. They were going to be in a car together, for who knows how long. Just the two of them. And she was going to mentally be there. She wasn't going to be feverish or deep in thought working out the sudden realization that she murdered her parents. Could she get him to have a conversation with her? She'd at least try. Maybe he would regret being alone in the car with her.
Then again.
Gretchen's eyes landed on a familiar shirt and she pulled it out of the drawer. Perfect. She slipped it on, over her head. The familiar button long dress-like shirt she had worn the day he saw her scars. Would it tease him?
Her greedy pussy tingled at the thought of him filling her up yet again. She wasn't sure she'd ever get tired of him. What a way to wake up, with Michael by her side before a quick, but fulfilling, romp in the sheets. Gods, he was good. Her pussy pulsed with sudden excitement, but she quickly squashed that down. They were leaving soon. There was no time for more sex. Oh gods! She was going to jump his bones the moment they stopped at whatever destination he decided they were going to.
Michael's presence caused her skin to rise. She stood up and looked at him.
"I'm not sure what to bring," she admitted.
He shrugged his shoulders.
"So, I kinda of just packed a bunch of stuff. Are we coming back?"
He looked away for a moment as if he was thinking about it. "Perhaps," he replied.
She nodded her head. "Well, I guess I'll pack some of my paints and sketchbooks and-"
"In the car," he stated.
She blinked, slowly registering his words. "You... you put what I need in the car?" She couldn't help but sound surprised.
Michael didn't answer as his eyes stared at the duffel bag in her hands. He leaned forward, his muscles tensed for a moment as he paused. Then, his lips were on hers as he grabbed the bag and took it from her.
"Let's go," he said.
She automatically followed behind him, still feeling a little bit dazed. They were leaving! Her heart jumped at the thought. Instead of staying and waiting to see how events would play out, Michael had decided to avoid her vision all together.
A smile crept across her face and she wrapped her arms around his, leaning into his body. She couldn't help but look up at him with relief.
"You listened," she said.
He looked down at her for a moment, his mouth softened as if he were giving her a little smile. But he didn't stop moving. They walked by the room she had initially chosen as her own room without pause. Goodbye. The steps creaked with their weight as they walked down them. She ignored the blood that still stained the wood. She'd meant to clean that up. Oh well.
They reached the front door and Gretchen let him go. She turned. Her eyes slowly surveyed the rooms around her. She'd grown to like the house that was once her prison. It was her home in a way.
Her heart pounded in her chest at the thought.
My home. Goodbye, for now. I think.
Michael's arm slipped around her and she looked up at him. She turned so that her body was facing his. Placing her hands on his chest, she leaned in and rose to her tiptoes, kissing his lips.
"Let's go," she said.
She followed him outside, pausing for a moment and blinking at the nice bright day. A perfect day for her birthday.
Her birthday. That's right! It was her birthday. The day she had been most looking forward too. Now? Well... She held her breath for a moment, her heart fluttered at the thought. She was twenty-three. Not exactly the situation she thought she'd be in on the date she thought was most important. But, it did start out pretty fantastic.
She watched Michael as he set her bag inside of the trunk and closed it. He wasn't wearing his mask because why would he be? Although he still wore the coverall. She'd have to get him some different clothes. Oh. She couldn't wait to see what he'd look like in regular clothing. Tall, handsome, with a strong body and all hers. Did he even know that? He kept telling her that she was his, did he even realize that he was hers as well? He thought about her needs. He probably never once thought about the needs of others.
Her heart pounded in her chest. Her killer. Her love. Her soulmate.
She walked down the porch to her car, fighting to suppress her growing smile and feelings of happiness.
"Michael, I-" Gretchen's words caught in her throat as movement out of the corner of her eye caught her attention. She cocked her head slightly as her eyes widened in surprise.
"Nathan," she said softly.
Her cousin gave her a wide grin while he strolled over to her from the woods.
"Cousin!" he called out, lifting his arms up in a greeting manner. He glanced at Michael for a brief moment before focusing back on her. He didn't look the least bit afraid.
Her heart pounded in her chest with each confident step that he took. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Michael move around the car to get between her and her cousin.
Nathan stopped moving. His eyes moved from her face to Michael then back to her. "Are you going to let him kill your cousin?" he asked.
The way the words came out of his mouth made her frown. Gretchen opened her mouth to reply then froze. Nathan's face shifted ever so slightly.
"You're," she paused. Her eyes fought as she saw, but didn't see Nathan. Something was very wrong. Then, she saw him.
"You're not Nathan," she stated. She looked at Michael in a panic. This was it. This was the moment. Her blood rushed through her body as panic started to take over.
Michael's blue eyes met hers. He gave her a very small nod of understanding. He moved slowly, fingers clasped his mask that was apparently in his hands. He raised it up and pulled it over his head, covering his face. People were going to die. Nathan was going to die.
Her heart wrenched with the sudden knowledge the blood that she was about to witness. She loved her cousin deeply. After all, he was one of the few family members she had left. One of the only people she truly cared about. She didn't want to watch him die. But she had no idea how to save him from being possessed.
Michael moved with determination towards her cousin's possessed body. Nathan's face shifted as her eyes showed her who was truly in control. Brandon winked at her as he gave Michael an amused smile.
Wait... No!
Gretchen opened her mouth to scream. Brandon was too confident. Something was wrong. A hand clamped over her mouth, pulling her back.
Michael spun as the man who grabbed her cried out when she bit his hand.
"Michael!" she yelled. "It's a trap!" She should have known.
"Ouch! Fucking, bitch!"
A sharp sting snapped her head back and she dropped to the ground. Her neck screamed at her sudden movement, her cheek pulsed with heat. The man had slapped her.
Someone else grabbed her, dragging her away as the man who had slapped her rushed at Michael.
"You're all going to-" her words were cut short as a cloth invaded her mouth. She kicked and clawed as two men grabbed her. Their superior strength allowed them to flip her onto her stomach. One secured the gag over her mouth while the other placed a cold pair of handcuffs on her wrists. She screamed and wiggled, trying to get her feet under her to push up and get away from the strange hands that were confining her.
"Stop being difficult. We're trying to help you," one of the man snarled. His grip on her arm tightened, squeezing her skin harshly as he twisted.
Fuck you! She struggled against him. She needed to get to Michael. Michael! Her eyes spotted him. There were more men around him. Probably a dozen. She wasn't entirely sure. They must have been waiting nearby. Each time Michael took a step towards her, they found a way to push him back. They kept at least two of them between her and Michael. From their point of view, it looked at if they were trying to protect her from him. However, she knew the truth. They were trying to keep the two apart.
Gretchen's eyes glanced over at Nathan. No, he wasn't her cousin. His body was, but the person in control was Brandon. She glared at the ghost who refused to just leave her the fuck alone. She wasn't going to let him win. Not this time.
For some reason, the crowd parted giving her the right path to get to Michael.
This was it. The moment! She slammed her foot hard on her captor's toe. He cried out, letting her go. His mistake. She ran, nearly tripping as she found it difficult to balance with her hands cuffed behind her back. Yet, somehow, she managed to reach Michael. She partially spun, pressing her body against her killer. Her eyes blazed with triumph as she leaned her cheek up to him. Brandon and his men were fucked.
Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Michael raise his knife. Her eyes locked onto Brandon's with a glare. I'm going to end you once and for all. This was it, wasn't it? The event that had plagued her cousin. The reason why he seemed so worried around her. The vision she told him that she couldn't remember, but he did. He saw her kill him because she had to. Because a ghost had possessed his body and threatened her.
Gretchen turned her head slightly to look at Michael. She braced herself to feel the sting of the blade as it cut through her flesh. It would be deep because he didn't have time for finesse. The knife moved down. Her body stiffened as she braced herself for the pain, but she was ready. Ready to fuck people up.
Someone grabbed her. Michael pulled her to him, moving his body so he was between her and the man who tried to take her away. He swung his knife, slashing at the man, cutting through his clothing into his skin.
Gretchen spun, locking her eyes onto Michael's.
Michael! Cut me!
His blue eyes looked back at her through his mask. There was something about them. Not the hard killer eyes that he was showing everyone else. His free hand brushed her cheek. He gave her the tiniest shake of his head.
No.
Gretchen took a desperate step forward, yelling into her gag as hot tears streamed down her face.
Do it! You have to, Michael!
A man put himself between them and tried to grab her. He let out a surprised scream as he was pulled back. Michael slit the man's throat and tossed his body to one side.
Michael moved to stand next to Gretchen. Something hard hit his side, causing him to grunt and turn away from Gretchen as he focused on his new attacker.
Michael!
Gretchen took a step forward to get closer to him, but a hand grabbed her wrists, roughly jerking her back. She lost her balance, nearly falling to the ground, but the hand moved to wrap around her chest and hold her up.
Michael grabbed the police baton with one hand, stopping another strike on his body. Two men moved in front of Gretchen. She screamed into her gag as she was pulled even further back, away from Michael.
"I'm really sorry it had to end like this, baby," Nathan's voice said in her ear. No, it wasn't Nathan.
"I'm going to kill you!" she muffled through the gag as she glared at the ghost.
Brandon smiled back at her.
A shot rang out, Gretchen turned her attention back to Michael. He dropped onto his knees for a moment. He wasn't down for long. He rose back up and slashed at the air. His blade cut through a man's arm, causing the gun to drop onto the ground.
Two more shots rang out and his shoulders jerked back due to the impact. He turned to face the new shooter, only to be pushed forward as metal pipe slammed into his back.
Gretchen screamed into her gag as a bat hit Michael across his face. He fell to his knees again. He shook his head, but slowly rose back up.
"I think this next part is going to be too graphic for you, love," Brandon said.
She struggled against him, desperately chewing on the gag to get it out. She had to release her mouth. A cloth wrapped around her eyes, blinding her to the events, but not muting the sounds. The cuffs dug into her flesh as she struggled to break free.
Brandon's arms wrapped around her from behind. His body rubbed up against her as he hugged her.
"I'm doing this for you," he said in her ear.
She cried out. The blunt weapons were starting to connect more with Michael's body as the damage they were doing to him was taking a toll. He was getting weaker, slower. She heard his breathing deepen and the blade cut through the air as he missed his attackers.
"I know you think I'm the bad guy here. I'm not. I'm trying to save your soul, babe. Before you doom it to hell for siding with a killer," he said. His body against hers was all wrong. She felt his mouth on the back of her head as he breathed in her smell.
She struggled, trying to pull away from him. She just needed to find a way to get back to Michael. Back to that knife. Get that cut on her face to save them both.
Brandon moved, pulling her back with him.
"Don't worry. I'm not as cruel as he is. I won't let you watch him die like he made you watch me die."
Michael! She screamed into her gag. She wasn't going to let this vision come true. The men's voices had changed from desperation to more triumphant. They were winning.
No. She wasn't going to let him win. They weren't going to end like this. Her body tingled with determination. Let them bleed on the inside, make them weak, make him strong. Give him a better chance.
A man let out a surprised cough.
"Oh no, baby," Brandon said. "Can't have you doing that."
A prick in her shoulder distracted her for a moment. To her horror, her body almost instantly went slack and she leaned more onto Nathan. Somewhere in the distance, she heard two more shots.
Michael.
"Do you hear that, baby?" Brandon asked as he held her tighter.
Her head felt heavy as did her body. He'd drugged her. She groaned, fighting against the effects of the drug. She needed to stay awake, to keep fighting, to help Michael.
"Listen."
She heard...
Heavy breathing. Grunts and groans. A couple more heavy thuds as heavy weapons connected with flesh.
"What do you hear?"
She heard...
A man let out a nervous laugh filled with relief.
"Holy fuck," someone said in surprise.
Her body shuddered. They were too calm. The men weren't freaking out or fighting as desperately anymore. No one moved as if trying to get away from his attacks. Michael wasn't slashing through them.
She heard...
"Piece of shit," someone else said as he clearly kicked Michael's body.
"That, my love," Brandon whispered in her ear. "Is the quiet sound of your freedom from your tormentor."
No. No! He can't be dead.
Her body shuddered in horror. It wasn't possible. She didn't... she didn't see this. He was supposed to cut her face. She saw him cut her face!
A sloshing sound caught her attention.
"Burn the house down with his body in it," Brandon commanded. "Can't have a place I'm not allowed in standing."
Protect his body.
Her strength disappeared as her body went limp on her. The drug finally took over. Brandon's grip tightened on her as he held her close.
"Hey, give me the mask," he called out. "After all," he said, lowering his voice so only she could hear. "I'm sure you'll be so happy to have a reminder of the vengeance we doled out for you against the man who raped you. Hmm... finally, we're together again. Happy Birthday, Gretchen."
Happy Birthday.
Tumblr media
Chapter 42 - Grief and Terror
3 notes · View notes
bongaboi · 2 years
Text
Eastern Michigan: 2022 Famous Idaho Potato Bowl Champions
Tumblr media
BOISE, Idaho (EMUEagles.com) – The Eastern Michigan University football team is officially bringing home a championship trophy after defeating the San Jose State University football team, 41-27, in the 26th Annual Famous Idaho Potato Bowl, played today, Dec. 20, inside Albertsons Stadium in Boise Idaho.
Down 13-0 to begin the game, Eastern (9-4, 5-3 MAC) scored an incredible 33 unanswered points between the mid-first and early third quarter to take control of the game and earn its ninth win of the season and first bowl game win since 1987.
Quarterback Taylor Powell (Fayetteville, Ark.-Fayetteville-Troy) earned the Famous Idaho Potato Bowl's Most Valuable Player honor after going 18-for-30 for 298 yards, accounting for two touchdowns in the victory.
Senior running back Samson Evans (Crystal Lake, Ill.-Prairie Ridge-Iowa) totaled 82 rushing yards on 25 carries, notching two touchdowns for the Green and White. Fellow back Jaylon Jackson (Burleson, Texas-Centennial-Lamar) totaled 54 rushing yards including a 31-yard touchdown run to help push Eastern past SJSU.
On the outside, junior Darius Lassiter (Chandler, Ariz.- Lawrence Free State (Kan.)-Butler) hauled in six passes for 108 yards and two touchdowns to lead the receiving corps. He is just the 16th player to go for more than 100 yards through the air in the bowl game's history.
Defensively, defensive back Joshua Scott (Antioch, Calif.-Deer Valley- City College of San Francisco) totaled four pass break ups, the second most in EMU single-game history, and an interception for the Eagles. Furthermore, senior Russell Vaden IV (Louisville, Ky.-Moore) grabbed an interception to seal the game for the Eagles while senior linebacker Luke Cameron (Kokomo, Ind.-Kokomo) added an interception for the Green and White defense.
How it Happened Down 13-2, the Eagles engineered four touchdown drives before intermission, including a bowl-record 96-yard drive that spanned 13 plays and concluded with a one-yard touchdown pass from Powell to Lassiter.
Two of Eastern Michigan's scoring series began courtesy of an interception, one each Cameron and Scott. Evans punched in a pair of touchdowns on the ground in the opening half.
San Jose State marched 59 yards in just over a minute to score the game's first points. Junior quarterback Chevan Cordeiro found the end zone on a 27-yard scamper to cap the three-play opening possession.
The Spartans outscored the Eagles 14-11 in the second half, as Cordeiro tossed a pair of 17-yard touchdowns to senior wide receivers Nick Nash and Isaiah Hamilton. Cordeiro finished 26-for-44 for 366 yards and four touchdowns (three passing, one rushing).
Game Notes » Down 13-0 with just over seven minutes on the clock, EMU's special teams came up big. Junior Sterling Miles (West Bloomfield, Mich.-West Bloomfield-Cincinnati) busted through to block his third PAT attempt of the season, his and the team's first since it blocked a point-after at Ball State, Oct. 22. He has the only three PAT blocks for the team this season, and three of the four during the Chris Creighton era (2014-Pres.). » Miles' blocked kick was returned 97 yards for a touchdown by Junior Tristin Hines (Milan, Mich.-Milan). It was the first PAT returned for a score for Eastern Michigan since Ryan Downard also ran a blocked PAT back for a 97-yard score against the University of Michigan, Oct. 6, 2007. » The Eastern Michigan offense used the momentum from the special teams unit to pull itself back in the game during its third offensive possession of the game. The Eagles used a seven-play, 74-yard drive capped by a one-yard Evans touchdown to find the pay dirt. The touchdown was Evans' career-best 14th of the season. » The EMU scoring unit put together another scoring drive in its first touch of the ball in the second quarter. The Eagles used 13 plays to march 96 yards to find the end zone yet again. That score, the longest of the season for Eastern Michigan in terms of yards, gave EMU its first lead of the game, 15-13. » EMU's 96-yard scoring drive was capped by a one-yard Lassiter touchdown reception. The catch was Lassiter's third touchdown of the season, and capped a four-reception drive for the first-year Eagle. The four receptions tied for the second-best single-game total for Lassiter this season. » The Eastern Michigan defense came up big in numerous spots in the first half. After a critical fourth-down stop to begin the second quarter, it was Cameron that hauled in his first career interception. Just one possession later, Scott added his third interception of the season. The three interceptions give EMU multiple picks in a game for the fourth time this season, the most four any Chris Creighton-led team (2014-Pres.). The trio of picks ties a season-high for the Eagles (3 - Akron, Nov. 8; 3 - Central Michigan, Nov. 25). » Evans added another rushing score with just under five minutes remaining in the second quarter. The touchdown was his second of the game, giving him his career-best fifth multiple-score game of the season. » Lassiter added his second score of the game, a 28-yard grab, with just 55 seconds on the clock in the second quarter. Coming into the game, Lassiter had never recorded a multiple-score game, and had just two total touchdowns. » EMU totaled 21 points in the second quarter of today's game. Eastern scored 21 points in a single frame just one other time this season, against Western Michigan, Oct. 8. » Eastern scored 33 unanswered points between the first and third quarters of today's game. That number is the most for the team in any game this season. » EMU scored its first points of the third quarter when sophomore kicker Jesús Gómez (Puebla, Mexico-Prepa Tec Puebla) drilled a 51-yard field goal with 8:23 on the clock. The kick was his second-longest of the season, just four yards behind his EMU-record 55-yard kick at Ball State. Gómez is 2-of-3 from 50+ yards this season. » Jackson used a 31-yard touchdown run to help give EMU a 41-20 lead in the third quarter. It was Jackson's second rushing score of the season and his third total (kick return touchdown vs. University of Buffalo, Sept. 24). Jackson finished with 54 yards on the ground on seven totes. » Vaden IV sealed Eastern's victory with his first interception of the 2022 campaign. The pick is his fourth in his collegiate career, as he earned three in the 2021 season. » Coming into the game, San Jose State had committed just six turnovers the entire season. Tonight, Eastern Michigan forced them into three. It was the fourth game this season, and second consecutive, in which EMU has forced three turnovers.
Historical Notes » With today's victory, Eastern Michigan has earned its second postseason win. EMU's first bowl game victory game against the same San Jose State Spartans in the 1987 California Raisin Bowl. » Eastern Michigan finished with exactly nine victories in a season for the first time ever in 2022, and officially finished with the school's second-best win total in the 131-year history of the program. Eastern's best season came in 1987, when the team won 10 games. » With the victory over San Jose State, EMU defeated its eighth Football Bowl Subdivision (FBS) opponent during the 2022 campaign. That number is the second-most in a single season in program history (FBS officially established in 1978); only the 1987 team took down the same amount with eight FBS wins during its nine-win regular season. » Miles' blocked PAT marks just the second blocked kick in a bowl game for Eastern Michigan. The first was a blocked punt against Georgia Southern University, Dec. 15, 2018. Additionally, the returned PAT for a score by Hines is the first such play in EMU postseason history. » Eastern's 96-yard scoring drive is officially the longest in the 26-year history of the Famous Idaho Potato Bowl. The previous record was a 92-yard scoring drive by Western Michigan University, which they completed against the Air Force Academy during the 2014 edition of the bowl game. » Eastern Michigan's 30 points in the first half is a Famous Idaho Potato Bowl record. Three previous participants (San Diego State University, 2013; University of Maryland, 2008; University of Idaho, 1998) had held the previous record of 28. » Evans' score in the second quarter was historical in numerous aspects. His second rushing touchdown of the game tied the Eastern Michigan postseason record. Prior to the score, no EMU player had rushed for multiple scores in a postseason bowl since Bob Foster scored a pair in the 1987 California Bowl. Additionally, the score was the 29th of Evans' career, moving him into second place on the all-time total touchdowns list at Eastern. He sits just two behind Gary Patton (1984-87) for the all-time record. » Eastern Michigan added another to its list of "firsts" under Creighton. With its appearance in today's Famous Idaho Potato Bowl, Eastern officially made four consecutive bowl appearances (excluding COVID-shortened 2020 season) for the first time in program history. » Lassiter etched his name in the Famous Idaho Potato Bowl record book in today's contest. With his 108 yards on six receptions, he became the 16th player to record 100+ yards receiving in the bowl's 26-year history. » Gómez's 51-yard field goal make in the third quarter ties the Famous Idaho Potato Bowl record. Two other players, Brandon Talton (University of Nevada, 2019), and Michael Cklamovski (Northern Illinois University, 2010), have also hit from the same distance. » Scott finished the game with four pass break ups in today's game. That is tied for the second most in a single game in EMU history (record kept since 1998). The record, five, was recorded by Andrae Brooks, against Southeast Missouri State University, Sept. 1, 2001. Four pass break ups has only occurred once prior to today's game.
0 notes
kaiwewi · 2 years
Note
Now we most definitely need the next part of Guilty Conscience!! Hero deserves some comfort and Villain a redemption >:)
The hero definitely deserves comfort; and we're almost there, I promise!! Just a tiny little bit more angst first, plus some info about the new characters we'll meet soon 😏💕
Guilty Conscience #7
[Masterlist: Renegade Rescue Squad] [Part 1] [Part 2] [Part 3] [Part 4] [Part 5] [Part 6]
Synopsis: Villain is carrying the injured hero up six flights of stairs. He'd rather be home with his crew.
tw: whump, knife, dead body, blood
Halfway up the third flight of steps, Villain’s arms started to protest under the hero’s weight.
Not that the little thing was all that heavy, objectively speaking. Villain had simply been slacking off a bit lately and wasn’t quite as in shape as he used to be; in his defence, it wasn’t often that people had to be carried up six flights of steps. And he usually had assistance and equipment available when handling or transporting patients and supplies.
Plus, Henchman had long since declared himself in charge of bearing all the heavier burdens. If only Henchman was here now; that guy could have jogged up those stairs, carrying the hero and him at the same time, without even breaking a sweat.
On the other hand, if Henchman were here, then, instead of the hero, Villain would have the weight of Henchman’s disappointment to bear, which in all honesty would weigh on him that much heavier than the hero’s thin body ever could. And Henchman wasn't the only one he'd let down; his entire crew had discouraged his team up with Other Villain. – A roomful of smart, loyal teammates and he still hadn’t listened to their concerns, hadn’t heeded their warnings.
He had so much to apologise for.
On the landing at the bottom of the fifth flight of stairs, he slipped on a small puddle of blood and would have fallen if he hadn’t managed to catch himself with his shoulder smacking into the wall and his elbow crashing down hard on the metal stair-rail.
Pain like a swarm of angry wasps shot down his right arm and along the outer side of his hand. He groaned, and would have spit curses if the shock hadn’t left him so winded.
The hero stirred in his arms. “You… okay?”
“’m fine,” – he turned back towards the stairs, propped his right foot up on the second step, and shifted the bulk of the hero’s weight onto his upper thigh so he could shake feeling back into his arm – “it’s nothing…”
After a few seconds, the uncomfortable tingling dissipated.
Just his luck, bumping his elbow at the exact right angle to hit the ulnar nerve….
His smartphone chose this convenient moment to give a series of buzzes. Apparently, they were close enough to the surface now for mobile reception.
He awkwardly manoeuvred his hand past the hero, around various folds of the heavy fabric of his open oversized jacket, and into its inner pocket, and pulled out the agitated phone.
The screen came to life with a click, showing a picture of his crew – with him and Henchman in the middle, surrounded by Bax and the 'kids' on the left and Angel, Harper, Doc, and Thief on the right – as well as a pop-up box on top reading “61 messages from 5 chats”.
He ignored four of them: Bax, 11 messages (no doubt telling him what a sorry excuse for a brother he was); Doc, 2 messages (likely about supplies); Supervillain, 1 message (should be interesting, just not right now); Angel, 6 messages (probably memes).
Which left: Henchman, 41 messages.
Henchman’s usually annoying habit of breaking up all text message correspondence into a bunch of single sentence chat messages almost moved him to tears. Skimming through the chat, he caught a few messages asking him to “call already” and to “please come home”, but he didn’t have the time to read all of it now and his leg was starting to hurt.
So he typed a quick reply – “pls track my phone and come asap. will explain later” – and slid the device back into his pocket the moment the two grey ticks lit up blue.
“I sent a message,” he told the hero. “Someone will come pick us up.”
Then, he readjusted his hold on them, gently turning their face towards his shoulder. He didn’t need the hero to see what they’d likely find at the top of those stairs, if the tiny trickle of blood from the uppermost step was anything to go by.
Careful to avoid any more slip-ups, he climbed the fifth flight of stairs. He gave both the blood and Other Villain’s lifeless body on the landing in front of him as wide a berth as possible. He had to keep going. Just one more flight of steps and he’d reach the ground floor.
And Henchman would come for him.
[Part 8]
107 notes · View notes
harryspet · 4 years
Note
Hey hun! 😊😊 For the holiday dark fics can I request a dark Neighbor AU for Steve with the prompt 41) “You were never supposed to find out...”
Tumblr media
a/n: hope you enjoy!! thank you for requesting :) @opheliadawnwalker3
You sat across from Steve in a comfortable loveseat that sat in his living room, the fireplace warming the two of you. You only meant to stop by, to give him the plate of brownies, but he’d insisted that you come inside. You had to admit that his home was quite cozy, decked in lots of Christmas decorations, and the grin on his face was even warmer than the room. 
It was a wonder that he was the only one that lived in the house,  him being the only single bachelor in the entire neighborhood. Every time you came home for the holidays, your mother tried to set you up with him and you imagined the brownies were her strategy this year. 
“I didn’t think we’d get any snow this year,” You heard him say and you sipped at the hot cocoa he’d provided you. You could see through the window behind him that the snow was starting to fall lightly. 
“Me neither,” You agreed, “It’s gonna be a perfect Christmas Eve, I can already tell.”
Though he smiled, you noticed a longing in his eyes, like he was suddenly transported somewhere else, “I’m sure your mother has a lot of festivities planned.”
“Right,” you nodded, “She’s a bit crazy but she puts me in the spirit so it's fine … you’re not having any family over?”
Again, though there was a grin on his face, his eyes told a different story, “No, I don’t have much family,” He looked down at his own mug of hot cocoa, “But it’s still my favorite holiday as you can tell.” 
You laughed politely, “Yeah, I think the snow globes give it away,” You hinted at the fireplace which was beautifully decorated. You wondered if he’d invited you inside just because he wasn’t going to have anyone to talk to this year, “You should come over for dinner … tomorrow, I mean.”
His eyes widened and for a moment he seemed happy until he brushed it off, “Oh, no. Thank you though-”
“I’m serious,” You continued, “I know my Mom makes things a little awkward with us but I’ll tell her to tone it down. You shouldn’t be alone on the holidays.” You could imagine your mom jumping up and down in happiness right now. You weren’t interested in Steve, you lived an entire other life for most of the year, but you couldn’t leave without offering. 
“That would … that would be really nice,” He said, “Speaking of your Mom, I picked out some things to give to her. I was hoping to get a second opinion, they’re just in my office-”
“Yeah, sure,” You agreed, “Do you mind if I use your bathroom first?”
“Uhm,” He stood up just as you did, almost startling you, “Yes, let me take that from you-” You smiled awkwardly as you handed him the mug, “You can use the one upstairs. It’s the second door to the left.”
“I’ll be right back.”
You could’ve sworn you felt his eyes on you as you walked up the stairs. You brushed off the feeling and focused on handling your business. The upstairs was just as homey as the downstairs. He was like an alien to the rest of the male species, everything seemed so together that now you understood why your mother liked him so much. 
Things were going normally but you noticed a bottle of shampoo sitting in the shower. Coconut oil and cocoa butter. That was your favorite scent and you couldn’t remember the last time you used a different brand. You paused to think about it only for a moment. 
After washing your hands, you were using a hand towel when you smelt something familiar. Feeling crazy, you brought the hand towel to your nose to smell it. You could’ve sworn it smells exactly like your favorite winter perfume. At least, your old favorite, because they stopped selling that gingerbread and brown sugar mix a few years ago. 
Your eyebrows were still furrowed in confusion when you left the bathroom. After two weird coincidences, your curiosity was piqued and maybe that's why you approached the bedroom with the cracked door. It was just a peak but you found much more than you bargained for.
Scatter around the room were a bunch of your things, or replicas of your things. Your old blankie, some of your jewelry and knick knacks from your childhood bedroom. You even picked up your graduation photo which sat in a photo frame atop of a dresser. You held your breath, knowing you couldn’t spend any more time investigating, and you’d stepped back slowly but you’d already crossed a line. 
Like you’d tampered with a precious object in his dollhouse, he knew where you were. You moved quickly out of the room only to run into the wall that Steve called a chest, “Steve-” You smiled, hoping you could play pretend, “I’m sorry, everything is decorated so nicely that I had to look-”
“You were never supposed to find out,” His voice was solemn and a bit disappointed. Your heart was in your stomach and, looking in his eyes, he knew that you knew his secret. 
“Find out what?” You were still smiling though it was taking all the strength you had, “Can we go back downstairs?”
He moved forward, urging you back into the room and you knew then you had to decide what you were going to do. You could fight it, or you try and run, but you found yourself freezing, “Steve, you’re scaring me …” That was an understatement, “I thought we were going to look at gifts …”
“I never touched you,” He said and you nodded.
“I-I know.”
“I was good. I never crossed the line,” You started to realize that you weren’t talking about the same thing, “I watched from afar, that’s it, and I could’ve- I could’ve crossed the line many times but I didn’t.”
You kept nodding, “And you still don’t have to,” Your voice was small and, for a moment, you thought he might listen but he grabbed the door and shut it, “I’ll pretend I never saw anything! Like you said, you were good and you’re a good guy, I know that.”
“Did you ever … feel the same way?” 
Lie. 
“Yes, o-of course. I just never thought it would work with me living in another city,” He didn’t believe you. That much you could tell by the way his hands were tapping at his sides. 
“Your Mom always thought we would be together,” He said, “She probably would be overjoyed if we started seeing each other.”
Lie.
“Yeah,” You agreed, “She’d think it was a Christmas miracle. We could … we could tell her together, you know.”
Steve sighed, “I know that can’t happen. You think I’m crazy, I can see it in your eyes,” With great force, he grabbed you by your upper arm, pulling you into him. It seemed that he was breaking all his old rules and you were afraid he felt like he had nothing to lose, “I’ve loved you for a long time, do you know that?”
“Y-You have?” His grip relaxed and he seemed to savor your touch. He pulled you closer, his hand wrapping behind your back side, leaning down to press a kiss to your forehead. A shiver moved down your spine as you realized he was smelling your hair.
Lie.
“I don’t think you’re crazy, Steve.”
“You will,” He spoke bluntly, and you knew there was no talking him down. You tried to push away from him though he held you tightly, “But that’s okay! Time heals all things.”
“Let go of me, please,” You begged, tears staining your cheeks, but you felt your feet lift off the ground as he carried you over to the bed, “Please!”
He climbed on top of you, holding down your kicking limbs. His blonde hair fell messily over his forehead, his breathing was heavy but not from the physical exertion. He was breathless because he was looking at you, touching you, and soon he’d have you in more ways than one. 
“I don’t want to hurt you, doll, but it’ll be better if you relax because I’m gonna take my time with you.”
When he kissed you, he made sure you felt all of his love.
Tumblr media
462 notes · View notes
babymilkawa · 4 years
Note
congrats on 500 bean!! could you do bakugou + lionfish ?
thank you trin! enjoy <33
the surprise
bakugou katsuki
gn!reader :)
prohero!bakugou
fluff
word count; 962
warnings: swearing 
Tumblr media
“so one more week, right?” you asked him.
“yea, just wait a little longer babe,” he said, through the speaker of your phone. 
after the two of you said good night and hung up, you immediately went to check your inbox. right before you hung up, bakugou had told you to expect a surprise. in fact, he had said, “just check your email, shitty woman.”
so every now and then, you’d refresh your page, waiting for the name of an unknown sender or even your boyfriend’s name to show up on your screen. but all you saw was emails from your boss and colleagues. 
shutting your laptop, you turned the tv on, not wanting to answer those messages. a weather forecast popped up and the woman warned of a heavy rain shower coming by your area. 
at least Katsuki’s coming back next week, you thought. he won’t have to fly in this weather.
meanwhile on bakugou’s end, he was trying to frantically buy a plane ticket while on the phone with his assistant.
“it doesn’t matter when my fucking things come, just get me a ride to the airport!” he yelled into his phone. the flight would only take a couple of hours so if he booked his ticket now, he could see you before tomorrow came.
luckily, he was able to snatch a seat for a plane leaving in two hours. not wasting a single second, bakugou rolled his suitcase out and waited by the lobby. minutes passed and he was growing impatient. just as he was about to call his assistant again, a black cab pulled up. it matched the description his assistant gave so bakugou hurriedly got inside while the driver placed his suitcase behind.
the ride was quiet, seeing as the driver was too afraid of pro hero Dynamight to say anything. warnings from the hero’s assistant stayed planted in his mind. 
as they pulled up at the airport, bakugou texted his assistant again, confirming the ride he would hop on once he arrived. 
from boarding the plane to landing, there were no issues present. bakugou was able to get some shut eye in the few hours he had in the plane. he fell asleep thinking about the delight on your face once he would show up at your door. the inbox surprise he told you was just to distract you from the real thing. he snickered, thinking about how you’d probably be pouting right now at the sight of nothing special in your email.
once the plane landed and he got his suitcase, bakugou was able to catch his ride with no problem. he was 10 minutes away from your shared apartment when rain started to rapidly beat against the window. 
“excuse me sir, but with the rain and the traffic, there’ll be a 15 minute delay,” the driver said. 
“what?!” bakugou glanced at the red clock on the dashboard. 10:41 pm. and you usually slept at 11 pm. this wasn’t good. he didn’t want to have to wake you up. he had to get home before then. taking out his wallet, bakugou fished for a couple of bills and slapped them on the seat next to him.
“my assistant has paid you in advance, so here’s a tip and open the damn trunk,” Bakugou said. 
the driver wanted to protest but bakugou was already out the door, the rain causing his hair to stick to his forehead. he grabbed his suitcase and closed the trunk, giving it a knock to let the driver know he was off.
looking around him, bakugou realized that he was by the convenient store a couple blocks from your apartment. he could’ve stepped in to buy an umbrella but he was running out of time. trailing the suitcase while running proved to be impossible, however. bakugou cursed himself for not leaving it in the trunk and asking the driver to drop it off. groaning out loud, he raised it above his head and used it as a cover from the rain. he would get there before you fell asleep. he had to. even if the rain intensified and completely soaked his clothes, bakugou kept on running.
once he reached the door to your apartment, bakugou slammed the suitcase down and paused to catch his breath. but before he could even knock, the door swung open and he was met with the sight of your hands on your hips and a disapproving look on your face. 
“why did you run all the way here in the rain, you idiot.”
“surpriiisee” he said, weakly and still hunched over. you pulled his suitcase inside with one arm and your boyfriend in with the other. bakugou pulled away to sneeze into his arm and you scoffed.
“great, now you’re sick,” you said.
“nuh-uh, I'm fucking fine, alright,” he shot back. “and plus, aren’t you glad to see me? or are you still mad about the whole email surprise?”
you rolled your eyes at that. “can’t believe I wasted the whole night refreshing my damn email.”
your boyfriend let out a snicker. 
“but of course I’m glad to see you. you were so loud out there, I already knew it was you when I looked through the peephole.” 
bakugou ruffled his hair and laughed at you when your face scrunched up from the flying droplets. he then pulled you in close and pressed his lips to yours. even with his clothes soaked and the water seeping into your own garments, your boyfriend was warm. 
“I missed you,” you said, pulling away. 
he placed his thumb on a water droplet trailing down your cheek and said, “I know. I did too.”
the night ended with the two of you basking in one another’s warmth and love.
Tumblr media
a/n: 2 other people requested this too so here ya go! 
bnha masterlist
my 500 event
207 notes · View notes
bluewhale52 · 4 years
Text
Little Black Book: The One You Hate (M)
Tumblr media
Summary: There are a few names in your Little Black Book, and these seven hold a special place in your heart. Now that you are closing that chapter in your life, you reminisce the time and experience you have had with your seven favourite men, especially with Kim Seokjin, the one you hate.
Pairing: Seokjin x female reader
Rating: Explicit. NO MINORS ALLOWED.
Genre: nonidol!au, strangers to lovers, friends with benefit
WC: 3.9k
Warning: swearing, car blowjob, ass slapping, OC loves going down on Seokjin, sex against a window, sex between coworkers, love-hate relationship between OC and Seokjin (more on OC). I guess that’s about it….
A/N: Many, many, many thanks to @rainbhrts94​ for beta-ing this piece. I was experiencing a burnout and having a hard time putting all my thoughts together, and her reviews and suggestions totally helped getting this fic into its final form. Thank you!!  Also, I’m a total dodo when it comes to Tumblr so with some help from @aroseforyoongi​ and @moccahobi​, I’m reposting this with hope that the link works this time round!
Series Masterlist:  Little Black Book
Tumblr media
Kim Seokjin was the bane of your existence. 
The cocky, arrogant IP attorney from the New York office had everyone on your floor in an uproar for weeks. You had seen him making one of the conference rooms his home away from home, with a hoard of lawyers and secretaries going in and out at his beckoning. You were watching them with jealousy. Sure, you were a mere junior in the firm and therefore the lowest in the food chain (just slightly above the interns), but you really wanted to be part of the action. 
Then, somehow, during his  last few days in Seoul, you were picked to help him and his team. Your excitement soon turned sour, as you were constantly on coffee and photocopy duties. How could you prove your worth when you were too busy being worked as Kim Seokjin’s personal server? Why couldn’t he ask one of his groupies? There were plenty of secretaries and PAs throwing themselves at him; you bet one of them would be happy to do this… THIS menial job. It was truly beneath your job description, and you started to simply, truly hate the man.
If that was really the case though, how did you end up in his luxury rental car, bending over towards the driver seat, sucking his cock? How did your mouth end up around his shaft, while your saliva dripped down and coated your fingers around his base? Why were your panties getting wetter with every moan and groan that left his lips? Why did you wish he would just spank your ass instead of tugging your hair? Why, when he came, did you gobble up his seed so greedily and lick him clean? Why did you even feel the need to stick your tongue out to him to show him you had swallowed every single drop?
Seokjin exhaled sharply then looked over at you as he tucked himself back in. “You do this with every visiting attorney?” He leered at you.
You rolled your eyes. “Just the one that pisses me off.”
He chuckled. “I should piss you off more then.”
“Are you going to drive me home or what?”
Seokjin started his car. The engine purred, and you pressed your thighs closer together at the soft vibrations that went through the car. “I promised I’d buy you dinner first, didn’t I?”
You flashed him a saccharine smile. “I had a meal already, thanks.”
Seokjin sniggered as he pulled out of the parking lot. He had offered to drive you home - “the least I can do after all your hard work this week” he had said- and while your little apartment was at the other end of the city from the five-star hotel he was staying, it was indeed the least he could do for you. So when you had settled in his car and buckled your seatbelt, after he had asked if he could buy you dinner, you- in your frustration, because you hated him and you just wanted to go home (god, was that too much to ask)- muttered under your breath on how you would rather suck his dick than have dinner with him. 
You had been taken aback when he broke into a brazen smile, challenging you to eat your own words, and damned if you were going to back down. Deep down, you had wanted to see if this perfect man with the perfect face and the perfect suits tailored around his perfect body (he had legs that went for miles, you hated to admit), also had the perfect dick. 
It turned out that he did, and his perfect dick was perfectly hard when you unzipped him. And so, that was how you went down on Kim Seokjin, giving him a near perfect blowjob, in his car, in the basement parking lot of your firm. (Near perfect because honestly, you could have done a lot more had you had more ample space to move.)
You stole a glance at Seokjin as he drove. His side profile was sharp and too good to be true. Flashes of lights only further highlighted his jaw and cheekbones. You looked away, pouting. 
“I’m flying back tomorrow evening.” He broke the silence. “You gonna miss me?”
You scoffed. “You wish. I’ll finally be able to do real work rather than making you coffee.”
He had the gall to laugh. “I’ll be back in two months. Don’t worry.”
The rest of the drive was quiet. How did you get into this? How could you possibly be so horny for him? Was it your dislike for him that made you like this? You should have known better than blowing him in his car just now. What if he started shooting his mouth off in the office? Or worse, in your personal promised land, THE New York office?
“Seokjin,” you started, “about what happened just now, I’d appreciate it if you keep it to yourself.”
“Of course, I’m not Yuna.”
You tilted your head at the name. Yuna was one of the senior partners’ secretary. “What do you mean?”
He raised an eyebrow. “You didn’t know? She’s been telling everyone how good I was in bed.”
“You slept with her?” You couldn’t mask your surprise. “I didn’t hear anything about it. I must’ve been so out of loop with the rumor mills. Wait… Is that why you’ve been asking me to do all that shit? So you don’t have to deal with her?”
“Smart girl.” Seokjin made a turn, stopping just outside your apartment complex. He turned off the engine.
“And here I thought you liked my coffee. And how I photocopied your endless documents.” You said dryly. “Thanks for the ride.”
Seokjin stopped you before you exited his car. “Aren’t you going to invite me to your place?”
You chortled. “Why, you need a goodbye fuck?” You spat it out, but internally, you hoped your playing hard to get was not going to backfire. 
“Hmm,” Seokjin looked out of the car, eyeing your apartment building. “What kind of bedsheets do you have?”
“What do my bedsheets have to do with anything?”
“500 thread count? Or pure linen?” 
You opened the car door and got out. “Bye Seokjin.”
He got out too, walking you to the main entrance. “I’ll buy you some. For next time I’m here. Two months from now.”
You scanned your access card, but he stopped you from opening the door.
“Not gonna kiss me goodnight, sweetheart?”
You turned to him and leaned forward. But instead of kissing him, you stuck your tongue out and licked him, along his jaw, all the way to his ear. You did not miss the shiver that ran through his body when you closed your lips around his earlobe. Smiling smugly,  you opened the door, and as you were about to walk into your safe haven triumphantly, Seokjin slapped your ass. You stilled yourself, not giving him the satisfaction of seeing your reaction. 
“See you in two months, sweetheart.” You heard him chuckle as the door closed behind you.
Kim Seokjin was truly the bane of your existence. 
~~~
He returned to Seoul in two months. You were not keeping track on your calendar, no of course not. You just knew because the commotion was back, as it always was when he stepped into the office. He picked you again to assist his team (Yuna gave you an evil eye for that), and at the end of the work day, when you were filing papers and folders, he slipped a small envelope into your hand. 
“Open it at your desk.” He said in a low whisper. 
You looked at the envelope quizzically before putting it into your pocket. “Is it your credit card? To buy pure linen bed sheets?” You whispered back. 
“Sweetheart, I already bought you a few sets from New York.”
You snorted. Later, when you were back at your desk, you took the envelope out and opened it. You found a note with a gold monogram of Seokjin’s initials at the top. You laughed at the ridiculousness of it. Under his insignia, was a series of digits you assumed to be his mobile number. You saved it in your phone. 
There was something else in the envelope, however. A piece of key card, with the logo of the five-star hotel on one side, and handwritten 4-digit number on the other.  Your eyes widened. Was this an invitation to his hotel room?
You peered out of your cubicle like a meerkat, trying to find where Seokjin was. Then you remembered foolishly you had his number. So you immediately texted him.
– You [18:40] : Seokjin, WTF??? 
– You [18:40] : also, nice stationery
– You [18:40] : it’s me btw
– Seokjin [18:41] : hurry the fuck up. I’ve been waiting for you in my car
You smiled. The time had finally come, you were going to fuck Kim Seokjin.
~~~
You had to admit, high quality bed sheets felt amazing. It hugged your naked body like soft clouds as Seokjin pounded into you relentlessly. His thrusts had caused your body to move, inch by inch, from one end of the bed to the other. You were not complaining though;  the way he rammed himself into you made your breasts bounce back and forth like a pendulum on a string, the feeling was so delicious.
You gripped the edge of the bed as you watched him over you. His usually perfect hair was messy now, his perfect face was void of the usual laser focus expression you normally saw at work and of the arrogant smirk he liked to give you. His broad shoulders and lean torso filled your vision- you had had fun stroking your hands over his pecs, abdomens and biceps. God, you hated how perfectly hot he was. 
You whined pathetically when he plunged his cock and pushed it as deep as he could into you. Seokjin dropped to his elbows, and you welcomed the new weight on top of your body. He stilled, letting his hardness rest inside you. You wrapped your legs around him and could not help but clench around his cock. He groaned against your chest at the sensations. 
“Do that again, sweetheart,” he nibbled and licked your collarbone, “squeeze my cock again.”
You did as he asked, tightening your walls around him before loosening again, repeating the movements and creating your own erotic Kegel exercise around his cock. You could feel Seokjin’s breath faltering on your neck, and before long, you were careening towards your peak.
“Seokjin,” you gasped, “close.”
He remained still, even at your warning. Choosing to work his lips on your neck and up to your ear instead. Finding a spot behind your ear, he licked and nipped at it, sending shudders all over your body and suddenly pushing you to your release. Seokjin held you down as your body shook, willing himself not to come, but the way your pussy walls massaged his cock, it did him in. 
You and Seokjin held each other tight as you both came. Your fingers dug into his shoulders, his hips pressed harder against yours as he shot his seeds inside you. Finally groans and moans gave way to heavy breathing, and as your heart rate slowed down, sanity returned. 
You opened your eyes. “God, don’t do that EVER again.” You slapped his shoulder. “I’m super ticklish there.”
Seokjin hummed, and nipped at the spot again. You yelped, but in the process you also squeezed his flaccid cock, still sheathed fully in you. “Now I know what to do when you talk too much.” He mumbled. 
You tried to wriggle away from his mouth, but the more he teased your spot, the more you moaned, and the more your body became heated again. You were all ready for round two, but your stomach betrayed you, for it growled shamelessly. Seokjin’s eyes widened at the sound, and the two of you burst out laughing.
“OK, I’d better feed you before I fuck you against the window.” He pulled out of you, holding on to the spent condom on his dick. Walking to the bathroom, he gestured to the phone on the bedside table. “Whatever you order, order the same for me.” 
And that was how you spent your first night with Kim Seokjin. Fucked out of your brains and eating room service food in his luxurious hotel room. 
~~~
You gave Seokjin your Saturday nights whenever he was in town, which was only about three to four times a year.. You hated to admit it, but you enjoyed your time with him. It was obvious he liked your company too, and your arrangement worked out well. You both wanted sex with no strings attached. You enjoyed arguing with each other, although it felt like Seokjin lived solely to rile you up to get a reaction out of you. He said he was training you to hold your poker face better; after all, didn’t you want to be a successful attorney like him?
And that was the situation you found yourself in that evening. Seokjin kept prodding at you until your temper snapped, and you roughly pushed him to the chaise in his room. You quickly worked on his jeans and his boxers, pulling them down to his ankles, only to find his cock already hard and weeping with precum.
You cocked an eyebrow at him. “Making me angry turns you on so much, huh?” You wrapped your fingers around his shaft, lazily stroking it a few times before squeezing it gently at the base. Seokjin hissed, but his annoying smirk never went away. 
“You can’t shut up your opponents by going down on every one of them,” he teased, his hand reached out to touch your hair but you swatted it away with your free hand, “no matter how sexy you are when you’re angry.”
You scowled as your hand continued stroking him. Keeping your eyes on his, you closed your lips around the head of his cock, your tongue lapping up his precum. Seokjin sucked in a breath. 
“So what should I do then?” You asked before licking up and down his length. Seokjin threw his head back, enjoying the wetness of your tongue on his hot member. 
“Hmmm… “Seokjin moaned. “Learn to control your temper better, sweetheart. You know how our kind is…”
Seokjin took a deep breath. Your tongue was still busy on his cock. It drove you nuts how addicted you were to the taste of him. “… especially to female attorneys..” Seokjin continued.
“Excuse me?!” you sat up straight, but your hand was still around his member, unconsciously squeezing it a little harder than normal.
“Ouch!” Seokjin yelped. “What are you trying to do? Pull my dick off?”
You sniggered, your grip loosened slightly as you continued to stroke him. “Tell me,” he asked, “how did your last case go? You almost lost because the opposing attorney kept throwing jabs at your gender, am I right?”
Your cheeks reddened. “How did you know about that?” you pouted.
“I get regular updates on you, sweetheart, I like to know how my protege is doing.”
You eyed him skeptically. “Wow, I’m so honored.” Your tone was flat, but your hand started pumping his cock faster. You thought back to the moment you nearly lost your temper in court, and you buried the memory deep. You leaned in and started to take Seokjin’s length into your mouth when it suddenly dawned on you.
“Wait,” Seokjin’s cock popped out of your mouth. “Is that why I didn’t get the promotion? I won that case but I didn’t get my promotion because I was too emotional?”
Seokjin groaned, in desire and in frustration. He looked down at you, kneeled between his legs, eyebrows scrunched up, eyes angry, mouth in a pout, and his hardness in the mercy of your hand. He ran a hair through his hair. 
“Now that you recognise the problem, will you solve it?” 
You nodded.
“So can we please continue?” He asked. 
You nodded again before your mouth returned to his cock. You enveloped your lips around the head, sucking it gently and licking it until you heard him moan. You started taking more of him into your mouth, the muskiness of his scent filling your nose. His hands found your head and held it gently, his fingers carding your hair. 
You continued to lubricate him with your saliva, relaxing your mouth and your throat to take all of him in. You steadied your breathing as you sucked in your cheeks, and you slowly pulled out all the way to the tip, before filling your mouth again. “That’s good sweetheart, you know just how I like it.”
You stupidly beamed at his praise, and it encouraged you to pick up your pace, sucking him faster and harder. His breathing was getting heavier, and you massaged his balls, eager for him to cum in your mouth. “No, no,” he pulled your head, and you came up gasping for breath. “I want to be in you now.”
You and Seokjin undressed immediately, and Seokjin went to the bathroom to retrieve a condom. He rolled the rubber as you positioned yourself by the window. The window felt cold on your back, but your core was wet and hot.  Seokjin lifted you up effortlessly, and your legs immediately wrapped around his waist, and your arms around his neck. 
Seokjin spat into his hand and rubbed his saliva over your cunt. Then the blunt head of his cock was at your entry, and he pushed it in, inch by inch until he was fully inside you. Adjusting his grip, ensuring he got you secured between him and the window, he started to move. Slowly at first, and once your juices were flowing and leaking, he went faster. 
You felt sweat developing on your back, making your body slippery against the glass. You dug your fingers into Seokjin’s shoulders, anchoring yourself up as he continued to pound into you. You turned your head to the side, catching the city skyline in the corner of your eye. 
“God, Seokjin,” you whined wantonly, “When I get that New York position, will you fuck me like this with the New York skyline in the background?”
Seokjin huffed, his hips not missing a beat. “Sweetheart, you’ll never get the New York position.”
You snapped your head back to look at Seokjin, he was still thrusting mercilessly into you. You pulled his hair. “What do you mean I will NEVER get the New York position?”
Seokjin’s smirk was back. He pulled out slowly then he rammed himself back into you hard, making you mewl. “It means…”
He took his time thrusting into you again.
“… you will…”
Another slow and hard thrust.
“… never get…”
He was hitting the sweet spot inside you.
“… the New York position.”
You cried out at his last thrust. “Because I’m too emotional?” you asked breathlessly.
“Because… “ his mouth was inching closer to the sensitive spot on your ear, “we’re closing that office.”
You gasped, at the news and at Seokjin’s sudden change of pace. He was fucking you fast again, pressing your body harder against the window. 
“Wait.. ah, Seokjin… “ you said between pants, “does that mean…”  
You could not finish your question because Seokin began nibbling and sucking your ear, sending your body rigid as the pressure on your cunt was waiting to explode.
“Yeah,” Seokjin panted. “I’ll be back in Seoul for good, sweetheart.”
You threw your head back against the window as Seokjin continued pistoning into you, pushing you towards and over your climax. You wailed in pleasure as the heat enveloped you. He did not let up at the slightest, his hips kept thrusting into you ruthlessly even as you began to sob from the oversensitivity.
Seokjin wrapped his arms around you tightly to move you, and you both collapsed on the bed, his cock still secure in you. He rolled to his back, bringing you on top of him. He slapped your ass. “Can you ride me?”
You pushed yourself up with your arms, your hair curtaining Seokjin’s face. You started to move your hips back and forth as you tried to get your breathing back. The sensitivity in your sex slowly turned into pleasure once again, and you quickened your pace. Seokjin moved his hands to your breasts, squeezing the flesh and flicking the nipples as they swung before him.
“Does… does this mean you’re gonna be my boss?” You asked between moans.
“Do you want me to be your boss?” Seokjin tugged your nipples, causing your back to arch.
“You’ll scold me everyday.”
“And I’ll fuck you every Saturday.” He thrusted up to meet your hips. “You like that?”
“Fuck no…” you felt the heat returning back to your core. “I’ll just hate you even more.”
Seokjin slapped your ass. “Just admit it, sweetheart, I’m your favorite among all your other fuck toys.”
You stammered as Seokjin thrusted up again, and he took the opportunity to pull you down onto his chest. Planting his heels on the bed, he held you down as he started thrusting his hips to plunge his cock into you, fast and hard. You closed your eyes tightly and felt tears slipping down your cheeks as you came closer to your climax.
“Come on sweetheart,” Seokjin whispered in your ears, “give me one more. Milk my cock.”
You cried out as your body jolted and shook. Seokjin kept holding you down, chasing his own release too. His thrusting became more messy, and he finally came too, swearing and groaning loudly.
You stayed still on top of Seokjin, your heart beating out of your chest, and so was his. You both lay on the bed, bodies sticky with sweat, waiting for the haze of your orgasms to pass.
“If you become my boss,” you whispered, “I want no special treatment.”
“Of course not, sweetheart. The only special treatment you get is I feed you after sex.”
You chuckled. “Speaking of…”
Seokjin rolled you over and pulled himself out. “Yeah yeah, order whatever you want.”
~~~
Today
Seokjin walks into your room. You barely glance up, used to him barging in whenever he likes.
“So, Yuna told me there’s a tall drink of water waiting for you in the lobby.” He plopped down on the little settee in your office. “So naturally I went to see. And you’d better get there before Yuna devours him.”
You glance at your watch. It’s ten minutes to 7pm. You smile softly, leave it to your boyfriend to arrive early. “He’s my boyfriend. I told you about him.”
Seokjin ahs. “So, that’s the man who took away my Saturday night fun.”
You glare at him as you tidy up your desk. “Yeah well, he feeds me AND reads me poetry after sex. So, sorry.”
Seokjin stands up as you ready yourself to leave. 
“Besides, now we play Maple Story every Saturday, surely that’s more fun?” You tease him. He chuckles and rubs his chin. He accompanies you walking down the hallway towards the lobby. 
Before you arrive at the glass door separating the inner office from the reception area, you turn to Seokjin and ask, “Do you want to meet him?”
Seokjin thinks for a moment. “Does he know about our history?”
“He knows MY history, but I never share any names with him.” you explain. “He only knows you as my asshole boss.”
“Now I am offended. I thought I was a nice boss!”
“Well, I rant about you too much maybe. But he doesn’t mind, because you know what happens when I get riled up.” You wink. 
Seokjin laughs. “What a lucky bastard. OK, come on, introduce your asshole boss to your boyfriend.”
Tumblr media
Published 01022021
182 notes · View notes
faegoddessog · 1 year
Text
 Seventy Two Hours of Bliss Ch.25/41
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Chapter 25: Be Brave
Chapter Warnings: Explicitly mature content, 18+ only, voyeurism, unprotected PIV (Play safe ya'll!), fingering, cunnilingus, tub play
Series Masterlist
Series Summary:
You are neighbors with Austin Butler on the Gold Coast of Australia just prior to shooting Elvis. You become just friends because he is taken. However, after he is single again, you both find out just how attracted you are to one another and things get unrelentingly hot.
SERIES WARNING: Explicitly mature content, 18+ only,  here there be lemons.
Authors Notes: I started writing this while remodeling my kitchen, so that informed the slightly quirky narrative. It starts slow, but once it heats up, it is on fire. I have tried to pull facts from RL as much as I could, but obviously there are some assumptions and flat out dreamy wishes  involved here. 
Chapter 25: Be Brave
It’s been a week since Elvis fucked you senseless. The countertop guys came and installed the granite countertops today. The flirty guy showed up, ‘to make sure everything went smoothly’. He asked you out on a date. You told him you were seeing someone. He backed down, but told you to look him up if it all went tits up.
You finished installing the sink today. Damn you are almost done with this kitchen! Appliances should be delivered this week too! You need a day off though, you’ve been working non-stop. You are hoping you can catch Austin soon. He has still been haunting you in the middle of the night, in the best possible way. You text him.
Me: Hey, when is your next day off? I have an idea!
You go to put your phone away, not expecting to hear from him anytime soon. Then your phone dings.
Austin: Day after tomorrow. What’s up?
Me: Do you want to go develop your film? You send a link to the Maud Street Photo gallery and Dark Room in Brisbane.
Austin: Yes please.
Me: I’ll book the darkroom.
Austin: You are a goddess.
Me: That is correct.
You book the space, and text him details. You get a thumbs up from him. Then nothing.
The next day at about 1PM, you are on your knees, installing the final trim around the living room when you hear the door open.
“Oh good! You are home!” Austin exclaims.
You stand up, brushing the dirt off your work pants and hug him tightly.
“Hi love! Oh no, you caught me in my actual work clothes,” you jest.
“Yeah but those knee pads though,” he kisses his fingertips and gestures towards the sky.
“They could come in handy,” you wag your eyebrows suggestively and laugh. “To what do I owe the honor of your presence so early in the afternoon?”
“Well,” he puts his arms around your waist, swaying side to side, ”I am off for the next two days, so go pack a bag, I’m taking you on a weekend getaway.”
“You are?!” you say excitedly, “Sweet! Where are we going?”
“Brisbane, I already set it all up, bring a nice dress. Wait, nevermind, I owe you one anyway. Can you be ready in like a ½ hour? You are driving by the way!” Austin is clearly stoked, thoughts tumbling out of his mouth as he backs towards the door, “I gotta go pack too, I’ll be back in 30 min!”
He shuts the door and you are standing there, then it hits you. He’s never taken you out on a date, let alone for a weekend. In public. Natural Bridge doesn’t count, you didn't’ encounter enough people for it to count.
“Ok,” you say to yourself, unstrapping the pads from your knees, “I guess we are doing this.”
It takes you 10 minutes to pack a bag, 10 in the shower and 5 to put on your long dress, Chacos and throw some mascara on. You are hastily tidying up your scraps from the day when Austin pops in the door.
“Ready?” he grabs your bag.
“I am, but…” you hesitate, unsure what exactly to ask, “what am I supposed to do in public? Do we need to walk separately, or something? I just don’t know what to expect and I’m all of a sudden nervous.” You hadn’t realized it until this moment just how green you are to all of this.
“Oh hunny,” he sets down the bags and enfold you in his arms, ”you don’t have to do anything differently. Just be yourself. I doubt anyone will even recognize me. If they do, well, most people are really nice. I love you and I honestly don’t care if the world sees us, as long as you are OK with that.”
“I want to say I’m OK with it, but I’m also not sure that I have any idea what that would mean,” you say honestly.
“Fuck, I’m sorry I didn’t think about this, I was just excited to get away with you. We don't have to go if you don’t want to,” he says, trying not to sound disappointed.
“Hold up, I didn’t say I didn't want to go. I just need you to remember that I’m just a civilian here in your celebrity world. I really don’t give a fuck about what people might say about me or what they see. I just don’t want to mess with your reputation or image or whatever. Cuz I love you too.”
“Awww, Kitten, thank you.” he hugs you close, ”It will all be just fine. I haven’t seen any paparazzi around here lately anyway. The way I see it, it’s none of their business. If something happens, just follow my lead. They don’t get to control us.”
You take a big breath, “Alright, fuck it, let’s go have a great weekend.”
You manage to sneak Austin out like last time, although no one was there to see anyway, which goes a long way to soothe your fears. You just don’t want to end up not being able to go to the grocery store. You remind yourself that you aren’t dating a member of the royal family, so chill out.
The one and a half hour drive is easy in the afternoon. You spontaneously stop at a little hole in the wall place called Yatala Pie Shop. Mostly because, mmmm pie. They make homemade delicious gourmet pot pies and pastries. You share a chicken mushroom pie, a sausage roll and a caramel tart. You are feeling much more relaxed. You are just two normal, admittedly pretty, people out driving.
Austin has a roll of film to finish, so he periodically snaps a photo of you. Driving, eating, laughing.
You pull up to the swanky Emporium Hotel.
“Shit Austin, I don’t know if I’m this fancy… I’m not sure I’m gonna fit in,” you look at him slightly concerned.
“I get it, but Kitten, the key is to simply act like you do,” He winks as he gets out of the car. You nod to yourself as the valet opens your door and you hand your keys to her.
A bellhop grabs the bags. Austin is right there beside you, hand on your waist, sweeping you confidently into the lobby. A fantastic white sweeping staircase dominates the three story atrium in front of a wall of glass. A huge red sculptural wall abuts the lush living wall that provides the backdrop for the front desk.
Austin leads you up with a little of that Elvis swagger in his gait. It’s sexy as hell. He checks in under a pseudonym. Everyone immediately is treating you both with that deference you thought reserved for rich people. Maybe they know who he is?
Taking Austin’s advice, you just act like someone with money. ‘These old things? Yes, these are exclusive Chacos only for sexy people. This dress, yes it IS vintage, sustainability is so posh,’ you think to yourself, trying to act bored, as though you have seen all this before, even though you are ‘wowing’ on the inside.
“Ah, yes sir, and your tickets will be waiting at will-call tomorrow,” says the concierge with a smile.
Austin also asks for information on where the best shopping is. The concierge recommends a couple places and offers to call ahead for an appointment and an uber whenever you are ready.
The bellhop has your bags on a cart and takes you to your room. You get in the elevator and go up, up, up. He makes small talk, asking if you’d ever been here before and where you were planning on dinner. He recommends the hotel restaurant as well as a couple others near. The bell dings at the top floor and the elevator opens to a beautiful foyer.
“Welcome to the Exquisite Suite Sir,” the bellhop says as he makes a show of opening an elaborate set of double doors, flanked by Carrera Marble columns. You quickly realize why they were treating you and Austin that way. It’s not that they know who he is. It’s that he booked the best suite in the hotel
It is gorgeous. Floor to ceiling windows, balcony, a huge bed, well placed mirror walls, marble bathroom, a huge tub overlooking the city, a walk-in closet and a full on bar with chilled champagne in a bucket and chocolate dipped strawberries. The bellhop opens the champagne and pours two glasses.
Austin tips the bellhop and closes the door as you pull open the balcony doors and go stand at the clear railing, looking out at the amazing city view.
“Holy crap babe, this is splashy,” you tell him as he brings over the glasses and the strawberries, offering you one. You guys clink, drink and take a bite out of the strawberries. The chocolate, berry and champagne flavors mix in your mouth. It's decadent!
“I figure we have both been working hard and we deserve it.” He wraps his arm around you, kissing your neck.
“Well, what all do you have planned to do?” you ask.
“Apart from you?” he drains his glass and sets it down on the little table and pulls your shoulder strap down, kissing your skin.
“I hoped I would be on the list, yes” you smile, leaning your head to the side so he can kiss up your neck.
“Well,” *kiss* “ I want to take you to get a new dress for tomorrow night,” *kiss* “We have the darkroom tomorrow at one,” *kiss* “And theater tickets at 7,” *kiss* “Anything else is gravy.”*kiss* “We can do that wheel thing," he points out the window to what looks like a Ferris wheel, “ we can walk the gardens, do a museum, find a club, … whatever you want hun.” *kiss*
“Damn, I don’t know what I want to do first,” you say, “ strike that, yes I do.” You set down your champagne, turn around and hands to Austin’s face, press your lips to his. “Thank you Austin,” you whisper against his gorgeous, full lips.
He looks deep into your eyes and says with a straight face, “my pleasure.”
You fucking crack up. He does too.
“Ahhh,” he says on the tail end of his laughter, “no really, I’m so grateful you were willing to come with me.” He leans in and kisses you slowly, deeply.
Your hands are on his neck, playing in his hair. God you love kissing him. The breeze kicks up and your dress billows. Austin's hands land on your naked cheeks.
“Wait a minute, have you been bare under this all afternoon?” he asks, gliding his hands to see if you have on a thong or something.
“Yes,“ you shrug, ”I wanted to be ready, y’know, if we had a chance for a little quickie in the wild.” Your hand migrates to his covered crotch. You feel a growing bulge.
“Did you now,” he says, “Well I can’t decide if that’s naughty or nice.”
“Why not both?” You unzip his fly and pull out his half hard cock. You step back, turn around leaning forward on the railing and step your legs apart. You look over your shoulder at him, then lift up the back of your dress, revealing your naked bum.
“Oh hoh hoh, Kitten,” his hands are on you, one on your ass and one cupping your breast, his mouth kissing, sucking biting your neck. His growing cock rubbing on your bare cheek. His shorts and undies fall to the ground.
His hand slips down your front, between your legs, feeling your soft lips. He presses on either side, making your moist inner lips push out. He milks your lips, going wide and pressing deep, then pushing them together while he pulls away. It makes you suck in breath and breathe out shakily.
“How ready for me are you?” he asks, easily sliding a finger between your lips. ”Oh my, quite.”
He pulls away his finger glistening with moisture and brings it to his mouth. You watch him suck your juices off his finger from the corner of your eye. Twisting, you reach up and pull him down to your mouth. Your tongue flicking on his lip, tasting the slightly salty remnants of you there.
Both of his hands reach down to pull your cheeks apart. His now hard cock slides between your legs, along the line of wetness he created when he pinched your lips. His velvety soft tip feels exquisite along your smooth labia. Luckily you had just got waxed a couple days ago.
You seep more. He slides more. You moan softly. He quietly groans in the back of his throat. He slides his arms under yours, fingers playing with your stiffening nipples.
“Do you want me fuck you Kitten?” he growls in your ear, “out here in broad daylight, with your dress still on?”
“Oh gods yes,” you moan quietly.
You tip your hips just enough to slide him into you on the next thrust. From behind he feels even bigger than usual and the angle hits you just right inside.
Buried deep in you, he laughs low and grips tight to your shoulders from the front. His hips rock back, pulling his cock almost out of you, then thrusts forward, sheathing himself in you again. He hits that spot in you again, making you moan.
Suddenly you hear voices. You both freeze, trying to figure out where it’s coming from. It sounds like from below. You peek over and see a couple on the slightly larger balcony below you. You motion for Austin to look.
You both peer over, him still inside you. The couple start kissing, after a minute, she drops to her knees as he undoes his fly. Her head bobs forward and backward as she starts sucking his cock. It’s fucking hot. You are mesmerized.
“Do you want to go inside?” Austin whispers quietly in your ear.
You shake your head, no.
“Can you be quiet?” he whispers in your ear, you can hear the smile in his voice.
You just nod.
Slowly, he starts moving in you. Both of you are watching over the balcony.
The man has taken off his shirt, his pants puddled around his ankles. He is moderately muscular. She has added her hand to the stroking of him. He is moaning audibly, hands laced on the back of his neck. You hear “That’s it mama, take it deep, daddy likes your mouth on his cock.” She keeps sucking him, making choking sounds.
You swallow a moan, pressing your lips together.
He stands her up, spit has soaked the front of her blouse. He pulls it off and kneads her big natural breasts. She undoes the bra and he leans down to take her nipples in his mouth. She is beautifully curvy, with long brown hair that falls down her back as he leans her head back, eyes closed, moaning.
Austin’s thrusts become faster.
He is wiggling off her pants. She sits in the balcony chair, her legs over the arms.
“Yeah, you get down there and fuckin’ eat that muff,” she says.
He kneels in front of her and dives into her pussy. She is moaning loudly. “Yeah, get it daddy, tongue-fuck that fuck hole. YES!”
It is so hot watching them fuck with Austin inside you. He starts breathing a little harder in your ear.
You can hear her yelling, “I’m ‘bout to cum daddy, yes, finger me, yes, yes YES!”
You look back down and she has a hold of his hair, grinding her pussy into his face.
“Look at her cumming on his face,” Austin whispers to you, fucking you harder now. Your fingers are rubbing around your clit, you hadn't even realized you were touching yourself.
The man is rising up from his knees, stroking his cock. “Daddy’s gonna fuck that sweet cunt now. You ready for me?”
You feel heat rising from your core
“Oh daddy, give me that big cock.” He does have a big cock, you notice. She is bouncing, slapping her pussy with light smacks as he leans over her. “You are so fucking hot baby,” he guides himself into her and starts fucking her hard, planking on the chair.
You are getting close. Your free hand is clutched in Austin’s hair behind you.
“Watch how he makes her tits bounce,” his low voice quiet in your ear. Austin starts fucking you in earnest, as you flicker across your clit with your fingertips.
“Fucking take it mama, take my cock like a champ. Oh fuck, I’m gonna paint your pussy like a Pollak,” you hear him say.
You hear squelching noises, you aren’t sure if they are yours or hers.
Your chin tilted up to the sky, eyes fluttering, you are so close.
“No baby, “ he gently tilts your head down, “watch them cum,” he whispers.
You open your mouth in a silent O just as you hear her screaming “OOOOOHHHHH FUUUUUUCK YEAHHH!!” He pulls out of her and jizzes all over her tits and belly.
Your orgasm mushrooms from your clit and g-spot and ruptures into your chest. Screaming silently, your whole body shakes. Austin is gripping you tightly, trying to hold you up as he slams into you, then leans back and thrusts deep, shaking as he silently pumps his cum into you.
“Fuck mama,” the man says, “ that was good, my little exhibitionist.”
“Yeah, I would love it if someone was actually watching us.” She says as they go inside.
“Should we tell them?” you ask Austin as he is pulling out of you, cum dripping down your leg.
“UM no,” he says firmly, “remember, shy.”
“Oh yeah, sorry, I forget that about you.” You kiss him.
“Let’s clean up and go get you a dress. Although you may want to wear some underthings.” He smiles at you and playfully slaps your ass. ….
You guys uber to a fancy French boutique suggested by the concierge, who made an appointment for you. It’s one of those places that they give you drinks and bring clothes for you to try on.
Austin sits down on the viewing couch with his bourbon. The lady running the shop is painfully thin, even for a French lady. She brings a handful of evening dresses. You tried on a couple, but none of them fit right and they made Austin frown and shake his head.
The lady is unzipping the dress for you in the dressing room. She makes a rude comment under her breath in French about how your muscles were too big for her evening wear, but smiles at you in the mirror.
You turn around, mouth open “Excusez-moi?” you say quietly, “oui, je parle francais,“ then louder and in English, “ My body is kick ass and strong. I’m not gonna let you or anyone else body shame me, especially in a language they don’t think I know. Plus that fucking HOT man out there loves this body.”
You grab your sundress off the satin hanger and shoes from the floor. Confidently you walk out of the dressing room in your bra and panties.
“Et peut-être manger quelque chose, dame grincheuse,” you say to her. She just stands there, mouth open in shock.
You stand in front of Austin, and step into your dress. He is frowning, not at your lack of dress, but at what he heard you say in the dressing room.
“Will you please zip me up babe.” You say calmly, although you are fuming inside.
“Of course Kitten,” he throws his drink back, and stands up and zips up your back. “We will go spend our money somewhere else," he says calmly.
You walk out the door, completely ignoring the shop lady as she stutters out half hearted apologies in French.
Down the street, he stops you and hugs you tight. “I’m sorry love, are you ok?”
“Yeah, I’m ok, I just didn’t expect that, especially in this day and age," you blow out a big breath.
“What did she say?” he asks.
“That I was too big and muscle-y for her dresses but in French with a smile on her face, assuming I wouldn’t know what she was saying.” You say exasperated.
“What did you say to her before we left?”
“I told her to eat something, then called her a cranky lady,” he stares at you, you stare at him. You let out a puff of laughter and you both start laughing.
“You are right though,” he gathers you to him, “I do love your body.”
You try another shop, the man running it was amazing. He knew exactly what you needed and within a ½ hour you had a dress that made Austin’s eyes light up. It was deep sparkly blue, off the shoulder and curve hugging with a thigh slit that showed off your sexy leg. It fit you like a glove.
You told Austin he really didn’t have to pay for it.
“Oh no, I insist.” then in a lower voice, “so if I ruin it later, I won’t feel bad about it.”
He hands his credit card to the man, who pretends not to hear, but winks at you as he runs the card. Austin has the dress sent to the hotel. You decided not to look at the price tag, you didn’t want to know. You thanked him profusely.
“Oh you will thank me just fine later,” he says with a wink.
As you walk down the street you see a big sign that says CLUB X. You are intrigued. You walk right in and find a sex toy store. You are giddy! You love these places!
“I’ve never been brave enough to go to a place like this,” he whispers in your ear.
“Oh babe, these places are fun! People aren’t embarrassed about sex and you can ask all the questions.” You are like a kid in a candy store.
You two wander around together at first, then you separate and end up at the other side of the store.
“Can I help you find anything?” you hear the clerk ask him.
“Yes,” says Austin, ”um, I am wondering about these,” he indicates the display in front of him.
The clerk talks to him as you check out rainbow butt plugs and new clit suction toys. You decide to buy a fully submersible vibe, thinking of the huge tub in the hotel room. The clerk talks you into some water play lube and some toy cleaner, which you needed anyway.
“Just don’t use the silicone waterplay lube directly on the silicone toy, do you need some regular lube for it?” they ask, putting your purchases into a black paper bag.
“I definitely do not,” you look over your shoulder at Austin, who is walking towards you. “He keeps me wet enough pretty much all the time. Now if you have an electrolyte drink for sex….”
You both crack up as Austin comes up behind you and puts his arm around your waist. “Oh, wow, yes I can see why, lucky girl.” the clerk says to you quietly.
“You ready to go? I’m hungry,” he says.
“You two enjoy your purchases!” they say, knowingly, as you walk out hand in hand.
“Did you get something babe” you ask.
Austin just winks at you and walks on in search of food. You shake your head and hurry after him. Boys.
You come across an Argentinian grill called La Bocca Bar and decide to have dinner there. You head to the bathroom as you are waiting for a table.
As you step out the bathroom door, you notice a man do a double take and ask Austin if he is, well, himself. He shyly affirms. You keep back and let him do his thing. You are amazed at how kind he is, taking a picture with the guy and chatting. Shaking his hand as he departs.
Once you are seated and have a drink order in, he says, “See, that wasn’t so bad, He was a really nice guy, recognized me from Once Upon a Time in Hollywood. He’s a Quinten Tarantino fan too.”
You sneakily pay for dinner, you couldn't let Austin pay for EVERYTHING. He gives you a squinty-eyed, pursed-lip look and shakes his head. You just smile big and cute.
Walking hand in hand, you wander through the city’s botanical gardens as the sun sets. The gardens are gorgeous. He is gorgeous. You are fucking gorgeous too! As it gets darker, he pulls you into a dark little alcove behind a tree and plants a long deep kiss on you. His hand slipping down between your legs.
“Oh Kitten, if I were braver I would lift this dress right here and slip inside you,” he whispers into your ear.
“Fuck, be brave baby,” you whisper back, bunching up the fabric in your fist. His fingers, expecting to find the soft material of your panties, finds only your bare skin.
“Oh hohoh,” he breathes out with a curled lip, “you are so dirty, I love it.” He pushes his fingers inside you, “how are you always so damn wet.”
“You.” Your hands are wrapped around his neck, pressing your body close to his to hide this devious act from any wayward eyes.
He captures your mouth with his. Your hips rocking back and forth on his fingers, the knuckle of his thumb sparking against your clit..
“Fuck that feels good baby” you whisper in his ear. “Don’t stop.”
“You gotta be quiet again.” He lets you continue to fuck yourself on his fingers, kissing your mouth.
You can feel the sparks start to catch fire. Your breath comes short and sharp through your nose. His kiss fanning the flames. He pulls his fingers out and just starts flicking your clit with his fingers. It’s just enough to set you off, flames dancing across your nub and into your core. You quietly moan, muted by his mouth. Your hands grip his arms tight, fingers digging into his flesh. Your stomach tightens and shivers run up and down your spine.
He pulls away, both hand and mouth. Your dress drops, hiding your wet thighs. You lean your head on his chest. Recovering your breath.
You hear the crunching of feet on the pathway. You both freeze until the crunching fades. He lets out the breath he was holding.
“Fuck, that was close’ he says.
“Yeah, but thanks for being brave baby.” You lean up and lightly kiss his lips.
“Lets go back to the hotel,” he suggests.
“Yes please, I need a bath,” you declare, remembering your new toy.
“Yes you do, dirty girl” he says low, “and I need more of you.”
You decide to walk back to the hotel across the Good Will Bridge and along the river front walk. He buys ice cream from a street vendor. It is a perfect night.
Back in the room, Austin draws a hot bath. You put your hair up and sink into the freestanding, oversized oval tub. He turns off the lights and slides in behind you, the water rising to cover your tits. You watch the city lights creating contrasting highlights and shadows across your bodies. You cuddle in the hot water as he runs his fingers over your skin.
Once again, it strikes you how blissful this moment is: the feel of him behind you, the lines he is tracing on your arm and shoulder, the eddies of his breath on your neck; the warm water cocooning you both.
Fucking paradise.
You take in an enormous breath, burrow into him, and exhale the most rapturous sigh.
He hugs you tight to him, kissing your temple.
Bliss.
After a few minutes his deep voice rumbles in your ear, “Would you be willing to play a little game with me tomorrow?”
“What are you thinking?” you nuzzle your ear against his lips.
“Well, I am wondering if you’ll let me edge you all day,” he is cupping your breasts in the water.
Immediately you are intrigued, “Oh?”
“Y'know, play with you, get you all hot and bothered but not let you cum. At least not until I say so. I’m curious how you will respond to that,” his hand migrates to your labia, stroking you lightly under the water.
“Well, my demon may eat you alive… but I am game to try.”
“Your demon?” he asks.
“Oh, you have met her,” you smile, “remember that morning when you made me cum and cum and cum?”
Austin nods his head, “Mmm hmm, that was fun .”
“Well, right after I was squatting on your cock and came on your face,“ Austin growls appreciatively behind you pressing his palm into your vulva, “when you told me I needed to be tamed and knocked me down on the bed and I still demanded that you fuck me?”
“Oh yes,” he remembers, “ you had this wild look like I was prey or something.”
“Yeah,” you say a little self-consciously, “ you were. Prey. That was my sex demon. She can get out of hand sometimes. I usually keep her on a short leash, although you tend to bring her out.”
“I seemed to be able to handle her then, I’m sure it’ll be fine,” he seems confident, ”and if it comes to that, I will just tie her down on my own short leash.“ He rubs his hand back and forth.
“Oh my, “ the idea and pressure start another warm fire behind your clit. “Ok, on one condition.”
“What’s that Kitten,” he rubs a thumb across your nipple.
“That we don’t start until tomorrow morning,” you sit up, reach behind the tub and grab your new vibrator, “cuz I gotta play in this tub!”
“Alright,” he says, pulling you around for a kiss to seal the deal.
His lips are unfathomably soft, the tip of his tongue tickling your bottom lip. You melt into his chest, momentarily forgetting about the vibrator in your hand. Your lips open, pressing together, creating a seal to one another, tongues rolling across one another before pulling back with slight suction forming into two mouths once again with the tiniest of ingressive clicks.
“God I love kissing you,” you say looking into his eyes, “please don’t ever stop kissing me.”
“As long as it’s within my power Kitten,” he agrees, “That’s one of the first things I loved about you, that first night when you kissed me back. I knew that any woman who could kiss like that…” he shakes his head in memory, “well I knew we would fit well together.”
You acknowledge with a soft “yeah” and nod, kissing him again, longer this time. While kissing you, he takes the vibrator from your hand, and starts rubbing it against your pussy lips under the water. It’s off, but the soft silicone covering and the friction feels good.
Your kiss becomes more passionate, leveraging against the side of the tub with your foot to twist and reach up farther to him.
You can feel his hardening cock trapped in an awkward position between your bodies. You lift away from him a little, allowing space for him to rise behind you. You nestle back down against him, reaching for the vibrator with him. You turn it on to the lowest setting and help him press it to your pubis.
The fingers on his other hand drift down to your opening. There is something about the warm water and the vibrations that just hits different, while his fingers swirling in little circle motions just inside you make it all the more.
Guiding the vibe side to side, you snuggle the end down between your labia up against your clit. A moan slips from your lips as your head falls back against Austin’s shoulder as a spike of pleasure arcs up from the vibe.
Your thumb clicks the vibe up a level. Your hips shimmy against the vibrator and his fingers.
“Oh yeah.” he breathes into your ear, pushing his cock against your shaking body. His fingers start moving faster.
Another spike of pleasure shoots through you, then another. Your pussy clenches and you jolt forward, curling around your core.
“Ohhohohoh” you moan, not exactly an orgasm, but close.
Austin extracts his hand from your crotch and lifts your hips. You grab the edge of the tub, dropping the vibe to stand up. You reach for the water play lube and decide to make a show of it, stand up in the tub and bend over really far, Austin’s hands automatically go to your cheeks, spreading them apart so he can see.
“You have the most beautiful pussy, Kitten,” he says.
Before you can put lube on it, Austin’s tongue is slurping at the water dripping from your labia, reaching forward, teasing your clit.
“God I love licking you,” he says, lips against your labia and mimicking you from earlier, “please don’t ever stop letting me eat your pussy.”
“As long as it is in my power, Mon Roi.” You mimic back.
He pulls your hips towards him and delves into you, licking and sucking. He. Is. So. Talented. You mentally thank any and all previous lovers who taught him and/or provided opportunity for practice. Your ass shakes on his tongue.
He pulls away, rubbing your saliva soaked lips and utters the best five words of the day: “I want to fuck you.”
You spread some of the waterplay lube onto just your opening, in case you want to play with the toy more on your clit.
“Can you get your cock out of the water?” He pushes his hips up and since the water is lower for you not being in it, you can slather his cock in the silicone based lube. You put your feet on the outside of his legs and flip your legs underneath you, pushing your ass back towards him on your knees.
“Oh yeah Kitten, slide down on me, “ he holds his cock as he guides you down, “oh my god that feels good.”
On your knees, facing away from him, you are impaled on his cock. His hands are pushing and pulling on your hips as much as you are bobbing back and forth on him. The lube is a game changer and doesn’t wash away. Water begins to splash back and forth in the tub.
After a few minutes, you decide you feel too detached from him. You rise off him and turn around in the tub.
Lowering down onto his cock again, you take his face in your hands and hungrily kiss him. Squatting on your feet this time, you glide up and down the length of him, taking him deep.
Fuck, it feels phenomenal be kissing him and to have him so deep inside you, to be so joined, connected together as one being in the watery chrysalis that is this tub. The beast with two backs, moving together in the ancient rhythm. Water sloshes up and over the thick side of the cauldron. Whatever magic you are making, it is intense.
He pulls away from your mouth, breathing heavily, forehead to yours, hands on your face. Your hips stop moving on him.
“My god Kitten, I feel so good when I’m with you,” he says, “not just fucking, but anytime I am with you. ”
“I’m so damn lucky to get to be with you baby, you are….. beyond words, “ you say, leaning in to kiss him hard. His ass flexes and thrusts into you. Your hips start up again.
Suddenly the water is rippling as Austin turns on the wand and pushes it towards your clit. You break away from kissing him and lean back to give him space. One hand around your waist, the other holding the vibe hard to your pussy, he kicks it up one, two levels.
“Oh fuck yes,” you moan out, head back.
“Keep going Kitten,” he commands. ”I want to watch you go to pieces on my cock.”
His words fan your flames. You are riding him like a galloping stallion, hard and fast, holding to the side of the tub. His hand keeps the vibe tight against you. Water is splashing everywhere.
Deep below and behind your belly the quickening rises. Your eyes roll back in your head, your mouth is open, the tip of your tongue flipping back and forth. Suddenly Austin’s wet finger is in your mouth. You suck it, rubbing your tongue vigorously along its length. Your strokes become short and sharp but he is still deep inside you.
“Do it baby, do it,” he says through clenched teeth. He clicks the vibrator up one more level.
The rising erupts over you like lava from your belly. Steam escapes in a full on scream around this finger as you cum. Your back is alternately arching and rounding on his cock. Water swirls, turbulent, around you both.
You are breathing heavily through your nose, humped over him, still sucking his finger.
“I need you out of this tub,” his voice is low and weighty.
You rise off him and he slips out from under you. You collapse into the tub. Getting out, he almost slips on the wet floor. He throws the towel down and turns to help you out. His cock dripping with water and lube in front of you. You look up, it’s gorgeous. Maybe it's the demon in you, but god you love his cock.
He hauls you up onto your feet and helps you get out, reaching down to grab the vibe. He walks you slowly, carefully backwards off the hard, wet floor, wrapping your wet hair around his loose fist.
“Oh Kitten, you got me so fired up,” he is looking you dead in the eye, lust painted all over his face, “making me finger you in public, sloshing up and down on my cock in the tub, the taste of your pussy on my lips.”
Once you hit the carpet, his hand tightens, pulling your head back. Your pussy drenches again.
“I’m gonna fuck you so hard,” his lips against your exposed neck, “and when you cum again, cuz you will, I’m not gonna stop, no matter how much you beg me to.”
You shudder in delight at the thought, your demon glinting in your eye. Fuck, you want him. Now.
He pushes you down on the foot of the bed, Your wet hair splays out behind you. The cool night air from the open balcony door turns your skin into gooseflesh.
“Come get me baby, make me beg,” your demon coaxes him on.
Then he is on you with a growl, hands again in your hair. His delicious mouth is on yours, his tongue flicking and playing with yours as he finds his way inside you again.
Your swollen pussy and clit are so sensitive already that you almost cum when he thrusts inside you. You know you are in for it now.
He’s nothing if not honorable and true to his word, starts slamming into you, but with a slow rhythm.
Gripping your hair tight, he stops after each thrust, savoring your moan and your body arching, before slamming in again.
Thrust- Arch- Moan- Pull.
Thrust- Arch- Moan- Pull.
Thrust- Arch- Moan- Pull.
Each stroke is deep and hard.
Each one just a little faster than the last.
Soon he is driving in and out of you with no pause, holding you down by your hair.
You are on the brink of cumming again when he sits back onto his heels and pulls your hips on to his lap. He thrusts the vibe into your hand. You click the button several times and shove it onto your clit. He pushes himself into you and holding on to your hips he continues, dauntless in his quest of ravishing your pussy.
You can feel the heat in your face, rising red. The pulsations on your pussy expand deep into you then explode into particles of pleasure that liquefy in your veins, every cell alight.
Austin keeps fucking you.
You are thrashing on his cock now, handfuls of sheets bunched in your fists.
And he keeps going.
Wordless screams roll from you in time to his thrusts.
He keeps going.
Tears stream out your eyes as your screams turn to sobs of “I can't, no, no, no”.
“Yes yes yes!” he snarls, and he keeps going.
It’s too much, you are flooding him, flooding yourself.
He keeps going.
You are swept away, lost in the erotic pain and pleasure that is the torrent of his pounding dick.
Suddenly, he falls forward on top of you, roaring into your shoulder, thrusting hard, harder, harder into you. You rattle your own teeth with the strength of your shaking under him, clenching down so hard onto his cock.
He lets out a string of profanity, as your pussy milks the cum out of him as you clench and unclench. He is laying on you exhausted, shivering and moaning.
22 notes · View notes
human-do-a-worm · 4 years
Text
Ramblings of an Old Soldier Part 2/?
Part 1 can be found HERE
The next day, the Unkall boy came back to the old soldier, sitting on the bench where he normally does, reading his data tablet. The boy had a rather happy look on him today.
“Ah, you’re back. I take it that my story wasn’t quite enough on its own then?”
“Not quite mister. It turned out to be more than enough for my first paper. After I turned it in, my teacher said I could go ahead and write the rest of my papers for the course since I had found a primary source willing to share their experience.”
“I see. How kind of your teacher. Back when I was in school, they would have told us to stuff it.”
“So, what other stories do you have to tell?”
“How about my time in the cycle after the Martian campaign?”
“That sounds wonderful. Let me start my recorder.”
The Unkall child pushes a glowing button on his data tablet, and a blue dot appearing on the screen indicated that the recording had started
“It was less than a month after the battle on Mars; that’s one twenty-fourth of a cycle in standard units. Reconstruction had begun on mars, and the war fleets which were now all massed around Terra had been split into five groups. Group Solar and Group Lunar were the two largest of the fleets, and as such were classed together. Group Pangea, Group Gondwana, and Group Oceana were the three smaller groups, and were classed together as well. The fleets were organized in this way by Grand Admiral Demetrius, to ensure that no one fleet would have to stand against the enemy for too long a time.”
“Since I’ve brought him up, I should probably tell you a bit about the Grand Admiral. Remember what I was saying about the preparations for the battle on Mars. All the meticulous planning done to move the civilians back to Terra, and keep morale up while being an effective fighting force? Well, that came from Demetrius, and was only slightly modified by individual units as the orders were passed down the chain. His odd decision making turned out to be one of the most valuable things that humanity had, because nobody could anticipate his plans; especially the Vrumoids. He was only a rear admiral, but after his commendation, and the first victory in the war, He was immediately promoted.”
“Back to the war now. The battle plan was simple. Keep a constant pressure on the enemy, working in a single spot, pushing the enemy back system by system, and planet by planet. Where to stop would be figured out as the fleets went along. This seemed to work very well. In most systems, Groups Solar and Lunar rarely had fire a single shot. The Vrumoids would either flee or be destroyed by one of the smaller groups before the heavy guns of the heavy class ships could be brought to bear.”
“The reconquest continued almost flawlessly until there was a single human world left to reclaim. Rexorb VI was nothing more than a rock when humanity last saw it, but after looking upon it, the armada called for the command group; Group Regal; to come and take a look. At first sight of the data scans, Demetrius broke down with laughter. Failing to find the humor in this situation, his second in command asked him what was so funny.” “These poor bastards. They’ve made this planet up to be just like Mars, hoping we’ll make the same mistakes they did. Have they never been told that it’s a bad idea to try using the tactics someone created against them? They’ve made themselves the easiest targets possible for us, and what’s even better is that they did it on a mining world. There were only a few housing units on that planet, and its riches lie deep inside. This is the perfect opportunity to try a new idea.”
“With that, preparations were made swiftly, and with much laughter all around. On the back side of Rexorb VI’s moon, groups Solar, Gondwana, and Oceana moved into position, mounting themselves with their primary propulsion systems poised to drop the moon from its orbit.”
The boy spoke up
“Didn’t the Vrumoid forces on the planet notice what was happening?”
Laughing, the old man responded
“Nope. That was a benefit of only showing the enemy one small and one large battle group at a time. According to Vrumoid intelligence recovered after the war, The defenders on Rexorb VI simply thought we were just deciding how to invade properly. They had no idea Demetrius was crazy enough to consider crashing the moon into the planet, and they would have to have been crazy to even guess that the rest of the fleet would just go along with it. I know Demetrius was expecting to do some explaining to the others.”
“The High Admiral may have been absolutely insane, but he wasn’t heartless. He ordered a shuttle to take one squad and an emissary to give them one final chance to surrender. They of course, believing a ground war lay ahead, refused. That was the last mistake that the Vrumoids ever made when dealing with humanity. Exactly one planetary axis revolution after the shuttle returned to the fleet, all the pushing ships’ engines fired up. Each of the ships had worked out their individual point of no return for propelling the moon towards the planet, and had an order to pull off at what their captain deemed a safe time before reaching their point of no return. By the time the last ship pulled off, The moon was going faster than its own terminal velocity.”
“When that moon hit the surface of the planet, the entire thing cracked like a geode. After observing this from one of their comm stations, the Vrumoid Empire rushed to set up peace treaty negotiations. Of course, who was the Terran representative by unanimous vote from the United Terran Council? None other than High Admiral Demetrius. They figured that if nothing else, he could get the Vrumoids to leave humanity alone. But what he got us was something so much greater.”
“As you might have learned in class, our home system and colonies were entirely located within an isolated part of Vrumoid space. We had no knowledge of the Galactic Council Alliance, at least until one of the Vrumoid delegates at the negotiations made a mistake and asked one of his compatriots what the council would think of their actions if they ever found out. After learning that there were other intelligent species in the galaxy, Demetrius demanded that humanity be granted a swath of planets and territory directly to the territory of another GCA member.”
“This single achievement is what brought humanity forward. Demetrius did what no other Terran could do; he found sentient life that wasn’t actively trying to kill us, and he made sure we could get to them with ease. If it weren’t for him, we would have never known the GCA existed, and likely would have been either wiped out or enslaved by the Vrumoids after they rebuilt their forces.”
“Of course, after we made contact with the council, and they saw what we were able to do to a far more technologically advanced species, they demanded to see our battle reports and to speak with all the commanding officers. I remember standing there by High Admiral Demetrius’ side.”
The young Unkall spoke up ecstatically
“You were a commanding officer?”
“Sure was kiddo. Leading the charge of those bikers on mars was one hell of a brave thing, and Demetrius took note. When he got the chance to promote one of his soldiers to an admiral under his command for Group Solar, he spoke loud and clear to us and said “Where’s that crazy bastard that volunteered to charge a platoon of enemy tanks using nothing but motorcycles and bombs on sticks? I have a job for you!” That was the day I was no longer a simple marksman, I was an Admiral, and a damn good one too. My group didn’t lose a single vessel to the enemy.”
“I still remember the day I went down on that rock the day before we cracked it. The Vrumoid commander must have been watching the video recordings from when I charged the tanks, because the moment I walked into the room and she looked up at me, she looked all sorts of shaken up. When I told her that this was her last chance to accept a mercy never offered by her empire, a chance to surrender; she simply said that surrender would never come until she and her warriors no longer stood upon the planet. If only she knew the irony in those words.”
“I remember being at the peace conference, and although Demetrius had only been seen rarely by the Vrumoids, mostly in transmissions intercepted from Mars to Earth, they had seen me plenty. I think I scared them more than Demetrius did, because when I talked about how my motorcycle wasn’t out of fuel yet, they started agreeing to our demands.”
Curiously, the boy tapped something into his data tablet
“Wait a minute, are you saying that you’re Admiral Sturm?”
“Indeed I am. Admiral Jakob Sturm, service number 6556-0293-422-41, former commander of the Terran expeditionary fleet codename Solar. I proudly led my sailors, soldiers, and marines through some of the harshest battles that humanity has faced, and kept my fleet intact. I wasn’t lying when I said that I didn’t lose a ship in my group to the enemy. And after serving 10 cycles in service of my species, I left honorably.”
“So what did you do after you left? I’d imagine being an admiral is a hard job to top.”
“You’re right, admiral is a hard job to beat. I served as an ambassador of Terra for a cycle before I returned to the stars. I found some of the others from back on Mars that charged with me on that day. We were a mercenary group. We mostly took escort contracts or welfare and security for anyone we deemed especially needy. We did good work for a few cycles, but then I had to give it a rest.”
“That’s around the time your name stopped appearing in records of both the GCA and Terran reports. What happened?”
“I’ve been talking for too long. I think you might be able to get a few pages out of what I’ve said today. Better to not burn up all your content at once, right? I’ll be here again tomorrow, like I always am. I’ll tell you more then.”
“If you insist sir. I’ll be here.”
“Until then, take care. I may be old, but I still expect people to stick to a schedule.”
With that, the boy stopped his recording and went home. To meet someone as important as Admiral Sturm, who seemed to have vanished from most records 8 cycles ago, was entirely unexpected. Unexpected, but it will certainly make a wonderful paper for his teacher.
125 notes · View notes
estaticheart · 4 years
Note
Hi! If you’re still taking requests, 41 & 45 from the smut prompt list #2 with Draco Please?
A/N: I think this was my favourite i’ve done so far! i hope you enjoyed it!
"You keep acting like a little brat and I'll take you over my knee right here, I don't care how many people are watching."
"When we get home I'm cuffing you to the bed and going down on you all night until my jaw is sore."
It was your favourite time of the week, a party. Slytherin had just beat Ravenclaw for the quidditch cup. Meaning for the next forseable hours in the dungeons they would be partying. And of course, as Slytherin’s resident party girl you would be there.
“Flint! Congratulations! Now where’s the fire whiskey?” You announced to the first person spotted as you walked out of the stairwell. Flint wasn’t so fond of you, but thata probably due to the fact of all the practices you’ve made your boyfriend miss.
Speaking of your boyfriend, you followed Flint’s instructions to find the whiskey where also stood your boyfriend. “Draco!” You yelped, throwing your arms around his neck and pulling him close. Despite him jolting from the sudden impact he pulled you close.
“Hey angel.” A giggle erupted from your throat, you loved the nickname draco had bestowed upon you in third year- even though he often did it in private. “Can we go sit down?” I asked, leaning on him and the cabinet next to me.
He grinned and moved his mouth closer to your ear, “Still hurting after yesterday?” Before leaving a small but lasting peck on the bottom of your ear. You felt your face glow with heat, how did he know? It wasn’t hard to guess though, after going round for round all last night with him.
Ignoring his true question you pulled him over to the couch where most of your fourth year friends sat. And by most you meant about 30, Draco took the last seat available. Meaning you got to sit on your favourite seat of all, Draco’s lap. His hands lay; one on around your waist holding you to him and the other resting on the thigh closest to him.
For a while, you both chatted to one another or the people around you, but you stayed on Draco’s lap and his hand stayed rested on your thigh. Though, just as your conversation with Pansy stopped as she went to get another drink your eyes drifted over to the boy underneath you.
His hair was messy after the match but that’s how you liked it, rather than slicked back. In your eyes there was something different about Draco this night; his eyes were brighter, his smile was bigger. He just looked happy. Which was something you didn’t see very often from a Malfoy.
Now for anyone they would be content at that, but for you, you need something from him. The small smirk hidden in his facial expression, was practically beggging you to touch him. So patiently, you waited until his conversation with Zabini too stopped.
When it did you took to liberty of taking his hand in yours and putting it much closer to your pussy than he had originally had it. You expected him to be smirking when he looked up, normally he loved to touch you whenever and wherever. But all you saw was his face of anger, he shook his head forcefully and ripped it from your thigh.
“Not here. Stop it.” He menaced, looking at you in the eyes with pure irritation. You knew he wanted you to do it, he’s acted like this more than you could count on both hands. So in retaliation, you pouted devilishly and moved your hand up to his hair, tugging lightly.
“But daddy I want you to touch me where your angel wants it.” You teased into his neck, pressing a single flimsy kiss on to his neck. His breath hitched, you felt his hand grip harder in your waist but to your disappointment he didn’t put his hand back where you needed it.
Therefore you took opportunity to once again take his hand in yours and settled it on your pussy, using the force of your own hand to make him to squeeze it. To your advantage, when your hand lifted off, his ring bearing finger continued to discreetly squeeze.
"You keep acting like a little brat and I'll take you over my knee right here, I don't care how many people are watching." He seethed, through his teeth. His earlier glistening eyes had become dark. But his threat did nothing but ignite a need in your cunt. “I dare you.” You whispered seductively, hoping that he would do exactly what he said he would.
Little did you know that he would indeed if it came to it. His index fingers etched over your pussy lips through the white lace barely covering it, then he used those same fingers to push the lace to the side, the breeze in the dungeon immediately hitting your exposed cunt. Thus, forcing two fingers into your hole, a deep breath gasped from your mouth due to the sudden filling up of you.
“F-fuck” You mumbled secretly under your breath, slowly grinding your hips at the same timing Draco’s long digits were diving into your wetness. “You like that, angel?” He asked under his breath too, pulling your body close to his. The situation was too much for you to comprehend, you in the smallest, skimpiest skirt you had being fingered in a room of over 100 people.
His fingers curled up at every push into you, tickling your senestive walls teasingly. The pleasure was almost to much for you to bear, the cold metal of his silver rings rubbing against your pussy’s lips. You had to force your hand into your mouth to keep your moans secret from the room. Almost revealing what was happening under your skirt when Draco lunged a third then fourth finger into your stretching hole.
He too was trying to keep it secret, because he was just as pleasured as you. Touching you was Draco’s favourite hobby, whether it was his mouth licking and slurping your pussy for hours until his mouth was a numb as you or it was his mouth and teeth teaming together to toy with your nipples as your body carved into his body.
Though both of you knew surely your moans were to loud for anyone not to notice, but your eyes did a quick scan to see if anyone was looking. To your luck, no one was but you did see Pansy heading back to you with your drink in hand. Reluctantly you pulled Draco’s fingers from you, his fingers drenched in your delicious wetness.
Just in time for Pansy to hand you the drink you had requested earlier, after a hasty thank you to her you turned back to your boyfriend. He kissed his two fingers while staring into your eyes then leaned into your shoulder mumbling, "When we get home I'm cuffing you to the bed and going down on you all night until my jaw is sore."
385 notes · View notes
leafs-lover · 3 years
Text
Because Two People Got Drunk: 41
Chapter 41
Series Masterlist
A/N: As I mentioned this chapter is pure filth (18+). I honestly was going to start writing what was supposed to be 41 (now will be 42) when this idea came to me and I ran with it. It’s long and it’s dirty ;)
There are some flashbacks in italics. Basically the chapter starts with current time and will have some flashbacks to conversations over the last couple days. It flips back and forth a few times until the flashbacks catch up with the current situation. Hopefully it’s not too confusing…
Warning: Drinking, swearing, smut, oral sex (female receiving), public sex, anal, daddy kink, spitting, maybe a little cum play, NSFW, alluding to cheating 
Word Count: 11500
You continue to grind up against Allie, but you can’t take your eyes off of him. Even from this distance you can tell his pupils are blown with lust. You blow him a kiss which finally breaks his glare, a soft smirk spreads on his face. However it leaves as quickly as it comes.
“I’m gonna get a drink” you say after another song.
“Don’t” Allie whines.
“It’s my bachelorette I’m supposed to drink” you shimmy out of your friends embrace walking over to a corner of the club. You find Kyle and his group of friends, joining into a conversation with them for a couple minutes before you walk up to the bar alone.
“Your boyfriend let you out of the house like that” you hear a husky voice in your ear. His breath is warm as his hands grip your hips pinning you against the bar.
“My fiancé doesn’t get a say in what I wear” you snap back. His one hand leaves your hip to flag down the bartender and order a drink. You could take this opportunity to wrangle away from his grasp.  But you’d be lying if you said you didn’t love how his knee is slotted between your thighs. Or how if you grind your ass back slightly you would feel his cock growing between the two of you.
“Fiancé" he muses pressing back against you. His cologne envelops the air around you, as his hand returns to your hip pulling you back against him. Your core heats up and your panties dampen and if he were to lift his knee just a few more inches you’d leave a wet mark on his dark denim.
You exhale and he presses back into you, pinning you against the bar, if he wasn’t pressed into you so hard your legs would give way. His lips ghost over your skin and you shudder at the feeling.
The sound of glass hitting the wood snaps you from your trance. He leans over you causing your breath to catch in your throat, handing you a shot. Your favourite shot.
“Babe why do I have to do a bachelorette party” you whine sitting down on the bed beside an open and empty suitcase.
Fred walks out of the closet with a few pieces of clothes setting them in a pile on the bed. He begins folding them, filling the suitcase “because I’m having a bachelor party so the girls said you had to have a bachelorette.”
“They are so outdated, the whole last night of freedom crap" you grab a pair of shorts and fold them setting them inside for him.
“Yeah I lost my freedom five years ago" he jokes causing you to roll your eyes.
“Babe all I wanted was to have some beers, play a little golf and have some steaks” he presses his lips to your forehead. “We don’t always get what we want.”
He chuckles and walks back to the closet, you following close behind. You lean against the door frame as he walks over to his suits scanning through them “so because Auston wants a stripper I have to have a party.”
You walk forward pulling out the suit you planned on him wearing to match you. You are flying to Vegas in a couple hours for the NHL awards which are tomorrow night, and then the following night is your bachelor/bachelorette parties. Auston argued that almost everyone would be there so it made sense to do them then, and the few remaining party guests could be flown down.
You however know that he wants to throw Fred a wild party, and Vegas is the perfect place for it. You tried to object but were quickly overruled by multiple members of the wedding party who all agreed. Now five of your friends are flying down to meet you and some of the WAG’s from players in Pittsburgh and also a couple from his time in Toronto.
“I told him no strippers" he laughs grabbing his garment bag to put his suit in.
“Really? I told Carlee I expect a stripper” you raise an eyebrow with a smirk. Fred stops what he is doing and brings his eyes up to you as he scans over your face.
“I can’t tell if you’re serious" he hangs the garment bag back in the closet.
“What if I am, would it bother you?” you ask innocently batting your large eyes at him.
He takes a few steps closer “I mean you’ve seen me naked right?” He scoffs moving his hand over his body, flexing his other arm under his t-shirt. His bicep bulges out from under the white cotton, and you use all your energy to not react.
“Yeah but you don’t put on strip shows for me" you grab a pair of socks from the folded laundry pile you have yet to put away and wander to the bedroom shoving it in the bag.
You don’t need the socks; your suitcase was packed hours ago. It’s bait. And you smirk when you hear Fred’s footsteps behind you.
“I can strip for you" he says pushing you back onto the bed. Pulling his phone out he scrolls through before finding a song and setting it down.
You almost choke when “pour some sugar on me" by Def Leppard begins to play on the speaker. “This is your stripper song" you tease.
“I picked a random playlist" he laughs peeling his shirt off as a blush hits his cheeks “shut up.”
He walks back to be a few feet from you and begins to rock his hips reaching for his belt. You lean back on the palm of your hands as he drags the leather through the loops. The sound of his buckle crashing on the floor echoes in your room.
Next he undoes his button and zipper. When he thrusts his hips forward your breath catches in your throat your entire body heats up. You smirk and playfully bring your hand to the side of your face pretending to fan yourself and he smirks, turning around his thumbs slide under the waistband of his shorts. Sticking his ass out he begins to toy with them, slowly pushing it down his glutes, letting you catch a glimpse of his navy blue boxers.
While his showmanship isn’t the best (he isn’t exactly known for being a good dancer); your entire body is on fire.
You want to pull him into the mattress and sit on his beard while your cum drips down your thighs coating his face. You want to pin him to the bed and ride him until your core can’t handle anymore and your legs are trembling. But before you can Elise’s cries come through the baby monitor causing Fred to stop.
“Not fair the stripper won’t have to compete with a crying baby" he does his zipper back up.
“No but he does have to compete with you" you stand up closing the gap. You breathe in his faint cologne putting your hands on his waist toying with the elastic of his shorts. “And there’s no competition babe" you press a kiss to his lips before heading to the door.
“Fred" you call out turning in the doorframe. “I said no strippers at mine either" you grin before leaving to head to the nursery.
“Bottoms up" he throws it back quickly as he watches you do the same, wincing slightly at the burn. Once your empty glass is on the bar his mouth is on your neck, cold and wet lips kissing your skin.
A light moan slips from your lips and you push your ass back, grinding against his bulge. He turns you around, hands on your hips dark eyes staring down at you. He parts his lips, tongue flicking over them; ready and waiting to be kissed.
His lips connect to yours as his nails dig into the thin material of your black dress. A kiss so fiery, it punched the breath from your lungs.
“My fiancé might see" you giggle pushing him away and taking a few steps towards a hallway. He grips your wrist pulling you back into his hard chest.
His eyes are dark and hungry with fire as your arms wrap back around his neck. Your head foggy from the alcohol you have consumed.
“Let him" he groans sliding his hands down your side before stopping on your ass walking you backwards down the hall.
“He plays hockey so he won’t hesitate to fight you" you groan and his mouth attaches to your neck. He has you pinned against the wall; the music in the club has the floor bouncing under your feet.
“I’m sure I could take him" he bites into your collarbone pulling a gasp from you. Your head turns and you lock eyes with Carlee and Allie. Their eyes narrow as they give you disapproving looks before you are dragged down a hall and around a corner before being pushed into a single bathroom, the door locking behind him.
Once the door locks you are immediately on him, hands running through his hair struggling to grab at anything, your tongue sloppily in his mouth. You can faintly taste tequila being masked by the whiskey on his tongue as he bends down to pick you up. Your legs wrap around his waist as he walks further into the room. He sets you on the counter, one hand trailing up your thigh before sliding under the hem of your barely there dress.
“Do me a favor?” Fred is on top of you, a hand under your shirt, his shirt, lightly pressing circles with the pad of his thumb. He pulls it off throwing it aside and his mouth quickly attaches to your nipple replacing his thumb, his tongue flicking over it.
It’s the morning after the awards and you are enjoying a few more minutes with him before he leaves to go to his hotel room one floor down. You both agreed it made sense for you to have your own rooms for the night. This way all the women could drink and get ready in the suite before dinner and it has enough beds that your friends from back home can sleep there without needing to book a room. This way you wouldn’t have to worry about waking the other person up crawling into bed at the end of the night.
“What" you moan softly running your hands over his broad shoulder.
“Wear some baggy jeans” he sucks gently on your neck “a thick turtle neck" he gently nips your skin. “Hair in a bun, maybe skip showering today…”
“So you want me to go out looking terrible” you laugh gently.
“No” his head pops up. “You’re still going to look amazing like that. I just think less people will hit on you. I know what every guy will think if you wear something short and tight.”
“Fred” you groan.
“I know because I think it every time I see you in something short at tight. I won’t enjoy myself knowing that someone is thinking those things about my fiancé.”
“Uhuh" you groan as his hand connects to your nipple to gently pinch it. “I actually got you something so women won’t approach you. So they’ll know you’re taken.”
“Okay" he stops what he is doing, looking at you with blown pupils. You crawl out of bed and walk over to your suitcase pulling out a white tee and throwing it at him.
“Oh my god" he laughs opening it to see a custom shirt with a picture of your face printed on it. The words “back of ladies I’m taken” printed in big letters around it.
“I will wear this ridiculous shirt" he smiles. “But you" he pulls you back into bed hard causing you to squeal. “You have to cover these up" he gives your breast a soft squeeze. “And this" he reaches around to cup your ass.
His large hand presses into your thighs and his mouth ventures down your body finding the valley of your breasts. He licks between them before sucking on the curve of one; his thumb grazing over your clothed core.
“Fuck you’re so wet" he groans pulling the fabric aside so his calloused thumb can connect to your clit.
Your head falls back against the wall as he presses firm circles into you. Soft breathy moans fill the room and you practically feel his dick twitch at the sounds.
Your hands slide down his body, fumbling with his belt buckle before it finally gives way. You shove his pants and boxers down his ass a few inches, freeing his bulging cock. It slaps against his stomach and you lick your lips thinking about taking him in your mouth.
“Not now" he orders following your gaze. “I want to last, and if you wrap your pretty little lips around it I won’t.”
“I can’t believe were doing this" you eye around to the bathroom.
“What" he presses his pants and boxers down his broad thighs leaving them in a bunch at his ankle. His cock sapping against his stomach echoes through the room. “We’ve fucked in a bar bathroom before, been a bit but we’ve done it.”
He steps closer putting a hand on your hip as your legs wrap back around him, his hard member poking at your entrance.
“Last night of freedom or whatever” Fred smirks sinking inside your slick heat.
“Promise me something” you roll on top of him, hips straddling him.
“Anything babe” his thumb drawing soft circles on your hip.
“None of those last night of freedom dare lists” your hips roll against his throbbing erection.
“Dare lists?” he bucks his hips pressing it into your clothed core.
“Yeah those lists people do at their bachelor/bachelorette party” you grind down and he groans cupping your breasts in his large hands. He gently massages your breasts before rolling your nipple throw his two fingers.
He sits up bringing your nipple into his mouth leaving you gasping and forgetting your words briefly. “You know” you moan “get so many numbers…kiss someone…dance with a group of the opposite gender” you barely can form sentences through your moans. “Like a list of things to do on your last night as a single person. Like it’s okay to give out your number just because you’re not actually married.”
“I don’t think they do those at bachelor parties” he hums against your skin. “Think it’s more of a bachelorette thing” his teeth run across your pert nipple.
“But regardless I promise” he flips you on your back pulling your shorts down your legs.
Your black thong is hanging around your ankles, dress bunched up above your hips as he bottoms out inside you.
“Fuck Fred” you groan feeling him perfectly stretch you out.
“Du har det så godt (you feel so good)” he huffs in your ear.
His hand slides down your body connecting to your clit as your nails dig into his shoulder. He pulls back almost completely before slamming his hips into your pelvis. Beads of sweat roll between the valley of your nipples, the mirror beside you beginning to fog.
“Geez” you groan not having seen this side of Fred in a while. Your eyes drop down his body. Having not removed his shirt you only see glimpses of his cock beneath the fabric as it slams in and out of your wet walls.
“You didn’t think you’d get to go out dressed like that and not pay for it did you?” he asks thumb releasing your clit to slide around your body and grip the back of your thigh. His other hand harshly digs into your skin pulling you to the edge of the counter. You know he is leaving bruises crescent shaped marks on the back of your thighs, marks that are well below the hem of your dress.
He knows it too. A warning to any other man who thinks of looking your direction that you’re taken.
“No" Allie yells as you step out of the bathroom in black vegan leather leggings and a bright red loose and flowy top. You have a pair of black boots with a 3 inch heel in your hands to complete the look. While it is simple, the boots spice it up just enough for you.
“We did not come all the way to Vegas for you to dress like that” she scowls eyeing you up and down.
She walks to your closet and pulls out the little black dress you packed by mistake. You actually thought it was a different black dress, and it wasn’t until you unpacked it from your suitcase you realized. That’s when you decided to change your outfit and wear the leggings.
And when you say little it is very little. The hem stops inches closer to your ass than your knees and the cut is significantly lower than anything you’ve worn in over two years, maybe since before Oliver was born. The straps, well you don’t even know why they are there, so thin you think they could snap just by looking at them.
It’s something you had no problem wearing before Oliver. Maybe it’s because you are older now, or maybe it’s because you’re a mother but it’s just not something you wear anymore. Allie however doesn’t let you respond instead pushing you in the bathroom with the dress.
A few minutes later you fluff your hair and stare at yourself. The dress clings to your curves, being tighter than you remember, and the heels make the length feel even shorter.
“Damn" someone yells when you open the door.
“I can’t wear this" you try to pull the fabric down your legs only for it to expose even more of your breasts.
“And why not?” Carlee crosses her arms.
“I’m a mom"
“Yes and that makes you a MILF" she smirks.
“I told Fred -"
“Well it’s a good thing it’s your bachelorette party and your fiancé isn’t around” Steph grins from over her wine glass.
He hastily grabs the thin straps from your shoulders with his teeth exposing your breasts to him. His mouth attaches to your nipple, dragging his teeth along it.
Your moans fill the small bathroom, if the music wasn’t so loud you’d be worried about people in the hall hearing. He pulls away, lips puffy and swollen and you whimper as the cold air replaces with warm mouth.
His hips snap and his nails dig into your skin. You’re hanging off the counter, pulling your bottom lip through your teeth to try and suppress your moans. Pleasure builds in your core, as he thrusts relentlessly in and out. Each time hitting your g-spot.
“Look in the mirror” he brings a hand to your neck giving it a light squeeze as directs your gaze.
You groan vibrates against the hand on your throat. Since having twins your time alone was typically hurried, fear of one off the kids needing you. You forgot how much you love his hand wrapped around your throat, squeezing the oxygen from your lungs.
You almost forgot all the things his hands were capable of. Forgot how sometimes you just need to be at his mercy as he takes complete control.
“Watch as I fuck in and out of your pussy" he growls tightening his grip. “Watch your pretty little face fall apart” he muses admiring the mess you’ve become. The mess he made you.
“Next question" Carlee calls grabbing the sheet from Allie. “What is (Y/N)’s favourite thing about you?”
“Easy" you smile twirling your wine glass. “How amazing of a father he is.”
“Boring" Sarah yells with a smile.
“We specifically told him no answers about being parents. Those are too easy and basic" Carlee smirks.
“So besides being a dad, what do you think Fred thinks your favourite thing about him is?”
Heat hits your cheeks and your eyes go wide imagining what he would say. You bury your face in a pillow only to have it ripped from your hands and thrown at you with a giggle. You know they sent him this list while he was away on the road, so you know he had hours to sit around and think of the best possible answer.
“He probably said his dick game" you laugh thinking he would try to give some crazy answers just for the reaction of your friends.
The room fills with laughter “oh my god" you hear someone shriek.
“I mean there’s a reason we have four kids, he’s obviously doing something right.”
“No!” Carlee laughs. “He said his ability to make you smile even on your worst day.”
“Oh" you go quiet as your cheeks turn a bright shade of pink turning to your glass and pouring most of it down your throat.
“Do tell us about his dick game though" Allie yells.
Sweat is collecting along your hairline and you can feel it on your spine. Your mascara is smeared around your eyes, lipstick spread on his face. The lack of oxygen and the thrusting has your vision filling with white spots as your orgasm nears. You still try to bring your gaze to him in the glass, watching as he drags his thick member along your walls.
“You look so good with my cock inside you" he groans squeezing your neck again. You’re on the edge; your whole body feels hot. With a few more deep thrusts your legs seize, your nails dig into his shoulder as your orgasm hits you.
You clench around him and whimper slightly feeling him hit your cervix with each thrust. Your pussy flutters as warm juices drip down his cock soaking your thighs. With a few more thrusts he spills inside you, white coating your walls.
His hips finally still and his hand releases your throat. Before you can regain your breath you feel his lips on yours, his hand on the back of your neck pulling you towards him.
“Marry me" his lips press against yours as you try and recapture your breath.
“I am in a few weeks" you pull back smirking with a few deep breaths.
“No, marry me now. You should have been my wife already. Should have married you in Santorini" he presses his lips against yours.
“Wow this place is beautiful" you run to the open doors that overlook the cliff and the setting sun. The orange reflecting off the waves, the light salty breeze blowing the thin curtains.
“It really is" Fred says coming up wrapping his arms around you as you fall back against his chest. You both stand there speechless for a few minutes taking in the falling sun, basking in the few more minutes of warmth.
“We normally have the ceremony here, so that view is the backdrop of the photos. Sunset is the best time for pictures, and the preferred start time of our guests” a venue guide says to a couple as they walk through the space.
“We should get married" you turn to face Fred wrapping your arms around his hips.
“Yeah we will babe" he laughs putting an arm around your shoulder.
“Let’s do it now” You press a kiss to his sun kissed cheek. “You, me, the sunset. What else do we need?”
Fred’s eyes go wide almost popping from his head and he laughs into your hair.
“Ha you were terrified when I suggested it"
“I think I was more shocked you were suggesting it, you always seemed a step behind me. So for you to be the one to suggest it I was thrown off. But we should have done it" he pulls out slowly and smirks as you whine at the emptiness.
“The next day I suggested more kids. Obviously I wanted a forever with you, should have just married you then” his mouth gently sucks on your sweet spot millimetres from your ear. “Which is why we should do it now. No Elvis impersonator though, has to be classy.”
“The wedding we have planned in a few weeks will be classy" you smile pressing him off you. With a huff he helps you down off the counter. “Waited this long, what’s a couple more weeks.”
“Torture” you hear him mumble as he adjusts himself back into his dark denim pants.
You scan around the room and realize they toilet paper is empty and they have blow-dryers not paper towel. Fred smirks as he brings a finger to your folds, collecting some of the cum that has spilt down your legs and pushes it back inside your sopping core.
“Just helping out" he gives you a few thrusts with his thick fingers before pulling them from you and bringing them up to your mouth and you open allowing him to stick his long digits inside. You moan around his fingers tasting yourself as you eagerly clean it for him. His eyes roll to the back of his head as you swirl your tongue around him before slowly pulling it out.
You pull your underwear back up your legs and smooth out your wrinkled dress. “So was that on your list?” he smirks wiping his hands on his pants.
“I’m not doing this” you throw the piece of paper back at her. You’re sitting at your booth at the third club you’ve been to since finishing dinner. Apparently nobody could decide on where to go so they opted on a bar crawl, and apparently there is one more stop. But given the energy in the club, the large crowds and how much fun everyone is having you can’t imagine leaving to go anywhere else.
“When we made this we said we had to do it no matter what” she laughs
“Yeah but were not sixteen anymore. When we were teenagers we thought you’re supposed to have a wild bachelorette party. But this is basically cheating.”
You remember the day like it was yesterday. The three of you sitting on Allie’s bed coming up with this list, you all promised that each of you would complete it whenever your bachelorette parties occurred. You had no idea what types of things normally happen and went strictly off of movies for inspiration. Now you can’t imagine doing most of these items.
“Okay, we’re not saying make out with a stranger or dry hump someone on the dance floor” Carlee says folding the list in her purse.
“But you can easily do these things and keep it all G rated. Kiss on the hand, on the cheek still counts and that’s not cheating” Allie adds.
“Fine” you grumble scanning around the bar before landing on a group of men. There is about eight of them standing around the bar, one is leaning against it. He is tall with light blonde hair and is laughing at something his friends said when he sees you and shoots you a smile before turning back to his friends.
“I hate you guys” you groan taking the shot from the centre of the table. You wince at the burn, setting the glass upside down on the tray. “You’re coming with me” you grab their hands and pull them forward with you.
Upon approaching the group of men you discover they are there for a bachelor party. A bachelor party for Kyle; the man who smiled at you just moments ago. You inform them it’s your bachelorette party, and without even waiting for your prompting Kyle asks to see your bucket list for the evening. He tells you his fiancé sent him a picture of the list she has to do, and is more than willing to assist you. Knowing that he is there for his bachelor party and won’t make any attempt to hit on you; you feel comfortable doing these tasks with them.
“What’s next?” Kyle asks taking a sip, having just completed the kiss a stranger tasks (on the cheek obviously). He pulls the list from Carlee’s hands before you even have a chance to answer him. “Oh this one next” he grabs your arm leading you out onto the dance floor where a couple of his friends are.
“Dance with a group of guys” he explains pushing you into the centre.
Some of the guys step up closing the gap but still leaving space between you. You feel a pair of hands loosely on your hips as you all sway and dance to the music. But you also have this feeling you are being watched. Scanning around the club you see many groups of people, but can’t pinpoint the lingering gaze.
“Shots” Sarah yells carrying the tray towards the group. Handing them out to everyone, her and Carlee join in with dancing. A few songs have gone by and everyone is laughing and having a good time. That’s when you feel it again.
You feel a pair of eyes burning a hole in your head as you wrap your hands around Carlee’s neck. Her hands find your hips and she pulls you in close so you can smell her shampoo.
“Thanks for tonight” you tell over the music and she kisses your cheek in response “for making me do this.”
“Love you baby” she winks. You feel another pair of small hands on your hips and a body presses up behind you.
“You have an admirer” Sarah says from behind bringing her hand to your jaw moving your head to the side. You find a familiar pair of dark brown eyes, Fred’s eyes, watching your every move over the rim of his glass. You give him a soft smile and he doesn’t give one in return, instead his eyes narrow. He doesn’t pull his eyes from you as he leans over to talk with Mitch and you now realize the glances you felt were from him.
“He’s looks mad” Carlee says her head falling onto your shoulder. The three of you continue to dance the group of guys still around you. Slowly after a few more songs some of the guys filter off the dance floor until it’s just you and your group left.
You watch as a group of women approach Fred and his friends. You smirk when a blonde in thigh high boots wedges her way between him and Mitch and tries to talk to him but he doesn’t give her the time of day. Some of the guys in relationships at least humor the women to be polite but Fred doesn’t make any attempt to talk with her, his jaw locked never breaking his gaze.
Regardless she doesn’t stop and it ignites a fire in you. You turn so your ass is to him and begin to bend down shaking it as you go. You almost make it to the floor before snapping it back and working your way up. Steph laughs knowing exactly what you are doing as she smiles and waves to Mitch at the bar. Once back upright you look over your shoulder shooting Fred a wink, if you were any closer you know you would see his cock tightening in his denim.
Next you turn around and grip Allie’s arms pulling her up against you as you grind against her. Mitch and Auston are smirking at the bar as they watch while trying to engage in conversations with the women. But Fred he still hasn’t even glanced at the one beside him.
She attempts to capture his attention by touching his wrist, running her finger along his watch. You blow him a kiss which finally breaks his glare, a soft smirk spreads on his face. However it leaves as quickly as it comes.
You continue to grind up against Allie, but you keep your eyes on Fred. Even from this distance you can tell his pupils are blown.
“I’m gonna get a drink” you say after another song.
“Don’t” Allie whines.
“It’s my bachelorette party I’m supposed to drink” you shimmy out of your friends embrace stumbling away. Blowing past Fred and his group you find Kyle and a couple of his friends in the corner of the bar. You join them for a couple minutes never once staring over at Fred. But the weakness in your knees and moisture pooling in your underwear tells you he is watching your every move.
“You sure knew where this bathroom was pretty easily, take all your girls here?” you tease ignoring his comment.
He throws his head back laughing “I haven’t been in this club in easily six years. But no I never brought any girls here.” He brings his lips to your neck sucking on your ear lobe “before you I had never fucked in a public bathroom.”
“Really?” you smirk raising an eyebrow at him.
“What you fucked in bathrooms before me?” he asks somewhat insulted but also laughing slightly.
“No, never” you wink gripping his wrist and pulling him out the door. The loud music echoes down the dimly lit hall as you take a few uneasy steps. His hands find your hips as pulls you back to his chest, guiding you toward the echoing bass.
“So how many guys have bent you over a bathroom sink huh?” his mouth is so close you feel his beard rub against your skin.
“Fred” you warn.
“That many eh” you can sense some jealousy in his tone. The two of you long ago shared the number of people you’ve dated, and those you can’t quite call dating. But you never dived into the details of where, positions or how many times, mostly because that information wouldn’t achieve anything.
You stop walking and he almost knocks you over. Turning your head to the side your lips so close you can almost taste his chap stick “it doesn’t matter if it was one or five men before you. All that matters is you are the only person who gets to bend me over a bathroom sink from this point on.”
His eyes flick over your face “besides” you smirk “there is no competition. You’ve always been the best at it.”
“Fucking right” you hear him mumble as his arms tighten around your waist and he pushes you forward. You turn your head laughing slightly when you immediately feel him sucking on your collarbone. You try to watch where you are walking but you lose all focus allowing him to take charge. As your arousal rebuilds your eyes flutter closed.
Pulling his lips away briefly he mumbles Danish praises against the shell of your ear. The music gets louder vibrating the floor under you as his mouth returns to your exposed flesh. Before you know it you walk into another hard chest.
A second pair of large hands grip your forearms to hold you in place and you hear a deep seeded chuckle from the man behind you. Taking a step back your eyes open to find Mitch glaring down at you.
“No wonder you guys have four kids" Allie teases from beside you. You can feel some of Fred’s warm cum leaking down your thighs, past where your dress ends.
“You guys can fuck whenever you want, but you can’t even go a few hours without fucking in a bathroom” Auston says somewhat bitterly as he takes a sip of whiskey. He has a smirk on his face so you know he isn’t actually serious. Fred takes a small step back allowing you to put a few more inches between yourself and Mitch.
“Well you’re really not going to like what’s next" Fred replies wrapping his arm around your shoulder. “But we’re gonna leave and go fuck in our hotel.”
“What!” Mitch exclaims. “Are you fucking kidding me?”
“Our bed is very comfortable" Fred presses his lips to your temple and you lean back against his chest. Normally you would scold Fred for being so blunt but you’ve had just enough alcohol to bring you to a point of little concern. To the point where the words spilling off his tongue turns you on.
“Our shower is very big too" you grin at Mitch.
“You guys are unbelievable” Allie laughs.
“It’s after 2, if we stay much later neither one of us will be in any shape to do that” you raise an eyebrow laughing.
“And we don’t have any kids to worry about so I’m taking full advantage of that. Thanks for the party guys" Fred tugs on your wrist pulling you out of the club not giving anyone a chance to respond.
The streets are packed and loud, cars driving down the strip and music filtering out from the various bars. The cool Vegas air sobering you almost instantly. It’s not that it’s cold; it only dropped a couple degrees since you entered the bar. It’s just that the bar was filled with alcohol, dancing, sweat and body heat, none of that found on the sidewalk.
“Let’s get a taxi" you stop in your tracks squeezing his hand so he turns around to face you.
“It’s like a 10 minute walk” he stares at some of the people on the street as they walk by.
“My feet hurt" you eye down to the boots on your feet.
“Should have worn sneakers" he grumbles.
“Sneakers don’t really match this dress” you roll your eyes.
His eyes narrow and he turns back to you “maybe you should have kept your promise. Instead of dressing like a high class escort" he shoots you a devilish grin.
Your arms cross your chest and your eyes arrow “you just call me, the mother of your children a hooker?”
“High class escort” he grins. “Literally seven different men have checked out your ass since we came out here. And don’t get me started on how many did inside.”
You scan over his face and he chuckles slightly pulling you in to his chest. His arms warp around your back while yours remain crossed between you.
“There is nothing wrong with being a sex worker (Y/N). It’s the oldest profession in the world; I just don’t like when I hear strangers at the bar trying to figure out if my fiancé is one because of her outfit.”
“Men are the worst” you grumble. “I should be able to wear what I want.”
“Mhm I agree and for the record you look amazing. Maybe next time wear something a little longer to the bar and wear this around the house when it’s just us” he brings one hand to tilt your head so he can look down at you.
“I think this dress is perfect to make breakfast in" he smiles causing you to laugh.
“You want me to cook in this"
“Do you know what it would do to me to see you walk around our home in this?"
“Have an idea" you smirk feeling him getting hard against your leg as your arms wrap around him. “Still can’t believe you called me a prostitute.”
“High. Class. Escort” he emphasizes each word between brief kisses against your lips. “And as long as you come home to me I don’t care what you wear out.”
He nudges his head toward the hotel “let’s go.”
“My feet" you whine. “With four kids I don’t wear heels a lot.”
He shakes his head at you pulling the kid card on him and bends down for you to climb on his back, but as you do your dress rides up even higher.
“Never mind I’m fine" you pull the fabric down and take a couple wobbly steps. The alcohol and heels not mixing well with your balance.
“Babe…what?” he stammers out unsure of what happened.
You walk over to him “my dress is too short and was beginning to ride up. People will see my ass” you whisper as he throws his head back laughing.
“Baggy jeans probably sounds pretty good right now" he begins to unbutton his shirt pulling it off his shoulders leaving him in a white t-shirt.
“Oh my god you actually wore it" you laugh seeing your face on his chest.
“One of us didn’t lie about what we’d wear out tonight" he pulls the shirt over your shoulders. It hangs from your frame, one of the few times being so much shorter is nice. The shirt ends a couple inches below your dress and when you climb onto his back it hangs low enough to keep you covered.
Wrapping your arms around his chest, your chin lands on his shoulder. “You smell good" you say lightly taking in his cologne that is masking the faint smell of sweat.
Your head turns towards his neck and he must feel your warm breath on it. He gives your thighs a tight squeeze mumbling a warning under his breath but you still place a few soft kisses on him.
“(Y/N)” he warns digging his fingers into the bottom of your thighs. “One more minute” but you suck even harder than before.
You notice the bright lights surround you, and realize you are in the hotel lobby but you continue to pepper kisses along his pulse point. The elevator dings open and once inside he almost drops you on the floor.
He quickly has you pinned against the wall, bringing a hand to the inside of your thigh, his thumb grazing over your underwear soaked with his cum. He reaches beside you to hit the button, his body still pressed firmly against yours.
“Fred" you groan. The elevator doors still wide open, anyone can step in and anyone walking by can see. And you are leaving very little to the imagination in your current position.
“I thought you wanted this" he bites your neck as the door begins to close. “Outside you didn’t care if people saw.”
The door finally closes and you feel it shift as you go up. You grip the railing behind you with 2 hands as he begins his assault on your neck. His thumb pushes the strap of your dress off your shoulder, your breast popping out.
“You really do look phenomenal in this” he brings his knee between your legs, pressing his thigh into your folds. You instinctively roll your hips against his denim clad thighs, your eyes rolling to the back of your head. He watches you with a hardened jaw, eyes dark with lust as you grind down on him, leaving a wet trail over his jeans.
His mouth finds your breast as his hands grip your hips, helping to rock you on him. Your moans get louder, drowning out the music playing in the elevator. Before anything else the doors ding and open to the floor with his room.
He firmly grips your hand pulling you out and down the hall as you stumble and try to adjust yourself to cover up. Once in the door you kick your shoes aside dropping his shirt on the ground.
“Babe" you call turning to show him the zipper. He walks over and puts his mouth on your neck sucking gently while he fumbles with the zipper. Slowly he drags it down your body as his mustache tickles against your skin. Once the zipper is down you feel him grab either side of the dress and pull. The sound of fabric tearing fills the room as he his lips curl upwards against your skin.
“Frederik" you huff
“Elskede you know you can’t call me that” he reaches for your underwear tearing it off next, leaving you completely naked.
“Besides this way I don’t have to worry about you wearing that dress out in public again" your shredded underwear lands in the pile on the floor.
“I want to press you against that window and fuck you so bad” he growls as you look out at the Las Vegas sky line. “That way everybody who happens to see in will know your mine.”
You roll your hips backward pressing your ass into his denim. You groan slightly at his words secretly wishing he would. You want to feel the cool glass on your back as sweat drips down your front, his cock deep inside you.
“On the bed" he orders pulling his mouth away and stripping his t-shirt off. You turn around to face him, watching as he reaches for his belt. He begins to remove it before bringing his attention back to you “(Y/N)” he warns.
“Frederik” you tease grinning at him knowing exactly what you’re doing. Anytime you say those three syllables he immediately is in your ear muttering what he is going to do to you.
There is something about the way his full name falls from your lips that unleashes the monster deep inside him, making it a move you often reserve for special occasions.
He takes a step forward and brings a hand to your ass, giving it a hard smack. You grunt as the air leaves your lungs your skin stinging at the contact.
“On the bed, legs spread" he pinches your nipple. “Do not make me repeat myself.”
“Yes sir" you yelp and walk away not wanting to test your luck.
You hear him chuckle and fabric landing on the floor. His footsteps echo through the room, sending chills coursing down your spine. You look up and are met with his naked body towering over you. With a dry swallow you take in his chiseled torso following his muscles down to his throbbing tip; your pussy clenching at the sight.
His body is sweaty from carrying you home, shimmering in the lights coming through the windows. You sigh when you see his hard cock, mouth-watering wanting to wrap your lips around his swollen tip. Your legs squirm rubbing together, searching for friction while his cum has hardened on your inner thigh.
He drinks you in with a predatory look in his eyes. He brings his bottom lip between his teeth with a wicked grin enjoying the sight of you splayed on the bed waiting for him. He bends down and pulls you by the ankles causing you to squeal bringing you to the edge of the bed, your ass hanging off it.
“You never did listen well" he mumbles falling to his knees, throwing your legs over his shoulders. Before you can respond he bites the inside of your thigh, his hands cupping your ass pulling it closer to him.
He continues to nip your thighs while squeezing your ass to roll your hips higher to his mouth. He slowly trails closer to your heated core while your moans get louder.
“Fred" you groan feeling his beard rub against your thigh, his nose pressing into your clit. His warm breath is on our folds sends a chorus of shivers down your spine.
“Please" you whine as he pulls your hips closer.
“So impatient” he mumbles flattening his tongue he licks a stripe up your entrance.
Your hips buck up and he pulls away. He brings his hands to your hips holding you in place. Your head falls back into the pillow while he brings his mouth to your entrance.
His mouth wraps around your pussy and his nose presses into your clit. He sucks hard, nails digging your hips pulling a loud distressed whimper from you. He flicks his tongue in and out a few times before pulling away and climbing over you.
His thumb grabs your jaw pulling your mouth open. Hovering over you he spits into your mouth a mixture of saliva along with both of your cum.
“We taste good eh baby?” he releases your jaw and you swallow staring up at him.
“So good” you groan as one of his long fingers trails over your body and approaches your core. His eyes are dark as he climbs back off the bed throwing your legs back over his shoulders. His fingers dance around your entrance drawing figure eight’s as your back arches in response. Finally he slips two thick fingers in your walls and begins to pump them in and out of you.
“Hear how wet you are” he groans at the sound of his cum acting as a lubricant for his work. Easily he sets a fast pace before his lips return to sucking on your clit. Your hands find his hair and tangle in to the roots. He continues to suck on your clit as he twists his fingers inside you.
Your breath catches in your throat as he continues working on you, drawing your high closer with each thrust of his fingers. You belly tightens as his fingers massage your walls, curling them upward in search of your g-spot.
Your breathing is erratic and your hips lift off the bed, heels digging into his back as he brings your high closer with every thrust.
“You close skat?” he hums against you.
“Ye….yes" you breathe out. “So close” when he instantly stops. His fingers pull out and his mouth is gone, you were on the edge of the cliff and instead of falling over everything disappeared. You lift up on your elbows to look at him “Fred" you groan.
A large smirk crosses his face before he drops your legs wrapping one around his waist. Without warning he slams his hard cock into your folds. Some of his cum from before spills out around his cock.
“Fuck" you groan as he doesn’t give you time to adjust before pulling back and slamming his throbbing cock back inside you. He sets a past pace and your eyes close as your second orgasm quickly approaches. His thumb presses into your clit as he pounds into you. Each frantic pound of his cock bringing you closer to your release.
“You look so good with my hard cock fucking in and out of you” he hisses pulling your other leg over his shoulder. You grip the sheet below you for stability with the change in angle.
“Just like that, take me deep" each word is accompanied by an intentionally harsh thrust as he pulls on your hips drawing you closer to him.
“Freddie. I’m gonna cum" you pant.
“Cum on my cock" he orders. “Come on (Y/N). Cum for me.”
You grip the bedsheets, knuckle going white and you feel your walls flutter drawing him in. He groans feeling you clench around him but doesn’t stop his pace. He is relentless in his movements, searching for your high. He leans closer, pressing your leg down as he slams into you at a feverish pace.
Your juices spill around his cock and he keeps going fucking you through your high. His name rolls of your tongue along with scattered curse words before you finally fall silent, eyes opening to see his dark with fire.
Quickly he pulls out flipping you over with ease. You land on your stomach and he manipulates you to your hands and knees. You stick your ass out for him barely able to support yourself. His hand quickly connects to your bare skin causing you to yell while your skin reddens.
“What were you thinking wearing that out?” his hand connects back to the same spot as before. A tear pricks your eye as you grunt knowing bruises will remain tomorrow.
His hand runs over your skin softly while he waits for a response. “I was going to sneak into your hotel room after my party. Let you see me in it" you explain. “I knew you’d love it…But instead I ran into you at the club.”
“Good thing too, about 6 different men were eye fucking you” he seethes from behind you. His hand connects one more time, this one much firmer than the others. It pulls your breath from you as wetness drips down your thighs. You fall forward onto the duvet and before you can pull yourself up his hard member is spreading your folds once again.
One hand finds your hip, another on your back holding you down to the bed as he begins to thrust in to you.
“You feel so fucking good" Fred groans from behind you.
“I was made for you” you reply as your face rubs against the bed. Sweat is in your hair and dripping down your face, your makeup likely falling victim to it.
“Yes you were" he grunts pulling you back so your ass hits his pelvis. “Fucking perfect.”
His hand leaves the small of your back and trails down to your ass. He slowly draws his index finger over the skin sending shivers through you.
His hand stops at your hole and begins to dance around the entrance as he pounds relentlessly in your cunt. You are an absolute mess under him, unable to stop the loud moans and curse words that are falling from your lips.
His finger continues to play with the skin around your hole.
“Daddy" you whine turning your head over your shoulder to look at him.
His eyes immediately snap up to yours with the unexpected name, his pupils are dark and a wide smirk spreads on his face. You call him daddy all the time with the kids, but this is different.
His pace slows slightly “yes” he replies with an eyebrow raised. “What would you like?”
“My…" he slams into you hard causing your breath to catch in your throat and you trail off. “Your fingers.”
He smiles at you bringing them off your skin and into your line of sight. You nod quickly and he pulls out replacing his cock with his two fingers, pumping them in and out of your throbbing cunt.
“This what you wanted?” he asks but you know he is playing dumb.
“No daddy" you choke out though it does feel good. “I want your cock back there.”
“What about these" he thrusts them quickly in and out of you. You pull your bottom lip through your teeth trying to keep your eye contact. “Where do you want these?”
“My ass" you finally manage to choke out.
He gives you a few more pumps before pulling them out and replacing them with his hard cock. Groaning loudly as he fills you to the brim. He doesn’t move instead his fingers returning to your hole to tease the entrance.
“Daddy please" you whine.
“Because you asked so nicely" his hips resume their pace and your head falls back onto the bed. You feel warm spit land near your hole and he spreads it around before slowly sliding his two thick fingers in.
“Oh my god" you groan feeling them start to slowly move inside you.
You hear Danish begin to spill from his lips but you can’t focus on the words. From what you manage it’s mostly praises and he brings both of you towards your orgasms.
The feeling of being stretched in two places by him isn’t new to you, but it’s definitely not common. The two of you definitely dabbled in some stuff before, but it’s been a couple years since you’ve felt this way.
Every stroke if his cock nudges your cervix with alarming accuracy and his fingers increase their speed as well. You have never felt so full by him before as you cry out under him.
“Cum for daddy" he groans becoming erratic behind you.
“Daddy wants to feel you cum on his cock again" he adds. Unable to hold on you disintegrate underneath him. Your vision goes white as you feel warm liquid spill out round him.
A deep loud guttural moan leaves your lips as he works you through your high. Euphoria floods your veins as you clench on the sheets damp with sweat below you. When your orgasm stops you feel him pull out of both spots and with a few pumps of his hand he spills all over your ass and hole.
He falls onto the bed beside you and you carefully land on your stomach trying to not let any spill onto the duvet.
“Why did you" you start to say between your breaths. The feeling of his warmth inside you is one you’ve grown to love, yearn for over the past few years. Without it you almost feel empty.
“I need it for what I’m going to do next” he sends you a dark smile and kisses your sweaty forehead. Chills course through you as he grabs your hand and pushes it down his sweaty chest to his member.
Rolling onto his side he brings his fingers to your spine and begins slowly drawing circles on your sticky skin. Leaning in he brings his lips to yours, parting your lips with his tongue.
It starts soft almost hesitant until your hand begins to stroke up and down him. He applies more force his tongue sliding into your mouth. He still tastes of alcohol and a faint hint of you; your hand picking up its pace.
His fingers find your hole and begin to play with the cum he left behind. You gasp into the kiss as his fingers slide back inside and begin to pump inside your hole again.
You feel him growing hard under your grip and increase your pace. Mumbling a fuck against your lips his member is fully erect and he pulls away smirking at you.
He crawls out of bed, standing at the edge and pulls your hips closer to him. You rise onto your wobbly elbows and feel him poke at your entrance, though you doubt that’s where he is going.
Once you are situated, grinding back against him, his cock slides up from your folds towards your ass, coating it in a mixture of juices along the way. Finally he reaches your ass and his fingers leave you, his thick tip is pressing against it.
He collects some more cum from your ass, some has since fallen off your curved skin. He pushes it towards your hole and slowly presses in.
“Holy fuck" you groan as his thick head slides inside.
“You okay babe" he asks pushing in inch by inch.
“Perfect daddy" you groan as he continues to press in. Tears stain your cheeks as you grasp the duvet.
“Ugh" you grunt when his pelvis presses firmly against you, finally fully seated in you.
“That’s it, let me in princesse” he hums as you relax around him.
His thrusts are long and deep but also slow, not wanting to hurt you; giving you a chance to familiarize yourself to him there. After a few minutes you pull forward and press back on him. He grunts in response and snaps his hips to increase his pace.
“God I forgot how good this feels" his hands on your hips guiding you back onto him. His balls slap against you “you’re so fucking tight babe.”
Your breathing while it never fully recovered is erratic again. Your moans are whimpers, your body weak barely able to support itself. Every thrust hits you harder and deeper, driving you further into the bed. As he drives into your ass you feel each thrust deep in your overly sensitive core.
“Touch yourself” he orders.
“I can’t” you whine legs trembling under you. He grabs a handful of your hair and pulls your body up, your back pressed against his sweaty chest. One hand curls around your throat, gripping it tightly. His other finds your nipple pinching it hard.
“Daddy said to touch yourself” he growls in your ear slamming his hard member into your ass.” So touch yourself.”
His hand on your throat tightens, leaving you with just enough air as you manage a slight nod. Slowly your hand slides down your body and connects to your overly sensitive bud.
As you begin to rub circles his hand on your throat loosens its grip. You feel some of his cum and begin to spread it around your entrance as you work on your clit.
“Good girl" he praises sinking his teeth into your neck.
You gasp loudly and continue pressing into your clit; drawing soft circles. His hand on your throat has returned to your hip but his other is still pinching and playing with your nipple.
“Slide your fingers in" his breath is hot on your neck. His mustache tickles you but you don’t dare laugh or disobey as two fingers slide inside leaving you whimpering loudly from the back of your throat.
“Such a good girl for daddy” he kisses your sweaty collarbone and releases your nipple pushing you forward.
Your face lands on the duvet and you continue to thrust your fingers in and out at a slow pace, unsure if you can handle anymore.
His hands grip your hips, digging in to your skin likely leaving bruises. He begins to almost completely pull out and slam into you causing you to whimper each time.
“Feels good" he groans as you feel him stutter behind you.
“So good" you pant breathlessly.
“You need to cum" he grunts your breath catching in your throat as you briefly look back at him. His red curls drenched in sweat framing his face.
“I’m not cumming until you do" he growls. He is fast and hard with every thrust, you don’t actually know if he can wait for you.
“Please daddy I can’t" you whine each thrust of your fingers has your walls twitching from the contact.
“You can or I will do it for you" he spits out slapping your ass once again. You know that the second option will come with a series of punishments.
He will likely end up with his head between your legs bringing you orgasm after orgasm from you. Your legs will be trembling and you won’t be able to take anymore but he won’t stop. It’s been a while but he has spent hours between your legs relishing in your whimpers. You almost couldn’t handle it then and you don’t know if you can tonight.
Your fingers press in harder scissoring you open as your thumb finds your swollen clit. Your fingers work inside your warm walls and he rails in you from behind you.
Your back arches further for him “I can’t daddy" you cry considering pulling your fingers out.
“You can and you will" he forcefully thrusts into your ass but you feel it in your slick heat that is ready to snap in two.
You know he won’t last much longer, and you begin to feel your orgasm sliding in a third finger. Your mouth opens in the shape of an O while a silent scream falls from your lips from being filled in every direction.
Finally your orgasm hits you, snapping like a bed spring. Your walls flutter around your fingers, warmth spilling down your wrist onto the bed. Your body tenses at the feeling of him hitting every nerve deep inside you.
As euphoria fills your veins Fred fills your ass. Your entire body seizes and your vision goes black. You feel warmth spill onto your ass as he pulls out. Your entire body falls onto the mattress your fingers still buried deep inside.
Your eyes flutter closed and the bed shifts as he falls beside you. Your body is limp as he pulls you onto his bicep brushing some hair from your sweaty face.
“Hey” he smiles. Your eyes slowly open and are met with his golden brown ones inches away “wondering when you’d come back.”
You groan slightly noticing your fingers are still inside your walls. You shift your weight and slowly pull them out, involuntarily whimpering your pussy still hot to the touch. He presses his lips to your forehead and you drift off.
You don’t know how long it’s been but you can hear Fred whispering as his finger ghosts over your skin, mouth pressed against your sweaty forehead.
“How long was I–“ you trail off unable to muster the strength to open your eyes.
“A half hour or so.”
“I love you baby" you mumble your eyes still closed.
“Love you too" he runs his finger up and down your spine. “Let’s go shower.”
You groan not moving. Your body is covered in sweat, cum dripping out of your ass and down to the bed. You want to shower, need to but your body won’t cooperate.
“I got you" he hums in your ear carrying you to the bathroom setting you on the cool tile bench in the stand-up shower. He turns the water on stepping under the stream while your head leans against the marble wall catching your breath.
“You okay pretty girl?” Fred bends down in front of you having completed his shower while you watched frozen to the bench. Beads of water drip down his chest as he lightly grips your thighs.
“Mhm just enjoying the view" you sigh as he grins at you. “But I’m not sure if my legs work, still a little sore.”
“That’s a shame babe" his large hands firmly squeeze your thigh and he spreads them open slightly. His thumb grazes against your clit causing you to whine.
“You told Mitch we have a large shower" his index finger strokes over your swollen heat. “I was really hoping to use it" you winks at you.
“Tomorrow” you whimper while his nails dig into your flesh.
“I have other plans for tomorrow” he kisses the underside of your jaw lightly.
“I can’t stand" you groan as he plays with your folds.
“S’okay" he smiles “I can.”
He wraps your legs around his back and throws your arms around his neck.
“How are you still going?” you almost laugh.
“One your super-hot” he winks standing up. “Two there is many times I just want to bend you over the kitchen counter or tie you to the bed pulling orgasm after orgasm from you.”
You feel yourself dampen at his words causing you to shudder at the feeling. “But we have four kids so I’m lucky to get a quickey in because we don’t have time and are too tired. Guess you can say I have some built up sexual energy” he chuckles amusement thick in his tone.
“And three" he grips the back of your thighs “you know when I have the perfect amount of drinks I can just keep going.”
Your hands tangle into his hair while he presses you against the cold and wet tile “so I would say tonight I can take advantage of all three.”
“I don’t” you mumble out feeling him poke at your entrance. “I don’t think I can” you whine helplessly.
His mouth finds your neck sucking into your skin while he slowly pulls you down onto him “I know you got a little left baby.” One second you are empty the next you are completely full of his cock.
“Umph" is about all you manage through the familiar stretch.
“You’re okay baby" he smiles “I got you.”
Once he is fully settled inside you he stills and you whimper. You pull your lower lip through your teeth and he watches your face.
“I’m okay” you say after a few minutes bringing a large grin to his face.
“You sure baby?” he asks softly. You can tell this will be different than the others, softer and slower.
“Yeah” you whisper.
Fred immediately thrusts up pulling some curse words from you. Your nails dog into the back of his neck while his dig into your hips. 
He begins pulling back and slowly pressing back is as his lips connect to yours. He swallows your moans in a passionate kiss.
It takes just a few thrusts before your over stimulated cunt begins to tremble again, you know it won’t take much more for what you know will be an earth shattering orgasm washes over you.
“Still good" he asks pulling away to capture his breath. 
You open your mouth but no sound comes out, just nodding instead but he wasn’t waiting for a response. His eyes no longer full of fire instead passion and adornment. 
Fred uses his strength to pin you to the wall. His head lands on your shoulder and he firmly grips the back of your thighs, you know he isn’t going to stop until he fills your sopping pussy with his sticky seed. Your vision goes black and your nails dig into his shoulder and he curses in response.
“I love you baby” he mumbles to the crook of your neck and you can only whimper in response.
Next Chapter
55 notes · View notes
yuta-nakamots · 4 years
Text
santa tell me - l.yy
Tumblr media
Pairing - Yangyang x Reader
Genre - Fluff, Angst
Warnings - None
Summary - Growing up, your wishes to Santa were always things like a doll set, a pretty outfit, or a Nintendo gaming system. You didn’t know if he would answer to a wish that was not tangible, like wishing for a person, but it didn’t hurt to try.
Word Count - 4.2k
Taglist - @danishmiilk @dearyongs​
A/N - bolded phrases are song lyrics taken from the songs listed in the prompts. special appearance by @orange-nimon-cross​. 
Written for the Walking In A Winter Wonderland Collab hosted by @suh-insane​ and @neocitybynight​. 
Prompts:
“Come and kiss me baby, we don’t need no mistletoe” - Ariana Grande (Wit it This Christmas)
“Santa tell me if you’re really there. Don’t make me fall in love again if he won’t be here next year.” - Ariana Grande (Santa Tell Me)
Tumblr media
When you had first started off in university, one of your biggest worries was not being able to make new friends and fit in with them. Granted, you chose to stay home and go to one of your local schools meaning that some of your high school friends would still be with you but you also wanted to meet new people so you’re not stuck with the same idiots for the rest of your life.
Such idiots being Na Jaemin and Lee Jeno who had stuck with you all through high school. Both of them had told you that they too would be staying at home and would be going to school with you, which you were secretly extremely thankful for, though you knew they too were probably itching to make new friends.
Luckily, you three were all majoring in the STEM field so many of your classes coincided with each other. You stuck with Jaemin as biology majors on the pre-med track while Jeno majored in engineering. Somehow, Jeno, one of the most quiet and intimidating people at first glance, had managed to connect with the other freshmen, introducing you to Yangyang and Renjun, both of whom he met in his calculus class.
Yangyang was majoring in bioengineering, a quite daunting major to say the least, while Renjun was going into computer science. Much to your surprise, Yangyang was actually local. It's just that he had gone to one of your rival high schools which was why you hadn’t yet met him unlike Renjun who actually flew in from a different city.
Like this, your little friend group was complete for your first year of college. With all of you being in the STEM fields, group study sessions were a must, especially for Renjun who felt the need to be over prepared for every quiz or exam though he claimed that the rest of you were just ‘underprepared’.
“So who can tell me what the values of N(0) and N(9) are?” Renjun asked, standing in front of the whiteboard in the study room you all booked to prepare for your calculus exam the next day.
Everyone was silent as they analyzed the problem. “Oh, N(0) is 41 and N(9) is 325, right?” Yangyang answered.
“Correct, they’re simply the values given to us in the problem,” Renjun explained as he wrote the numbers on the board, “and so from here, what do we do if we want to find the unknown relative growth rate?”
“Is that the equation with all the letters and stuff?” Jaemin chimed in. “You know, the one with all the P and the t and the-”
“The exponential growth equation.” Jeno interrupted, playfully rolling his eyes at Jaemin who proceeded to throw his eraser at the former.
“Hey, we’re here to study, not for us to babysit you two,” Renjun scolded, “anyway, which values will we be plugging in?”
“9 for the t, 325 for the P(9), and 41 for P(0),” you stated, pretty much unphased by the antics of your friends, “then you divide the 325 by 41 and multiply both sides by the natural log to get rid of the e.”
“Very good-”
“Wait slow down-”
“I don’t get it-”
Renjun, Jeno, and Jaemin all spoke at the same time, shooting each other looks as they fought to decide who should speak though Yangyang beat them all to it. “We’re trying to find the growth rate which is why we divide the final value by the starting value, it’s like finding the rate of change, you know?”
“God, at least I know three of us won’t fail the test,” Renjun muttered.
“Hey,” Jeno complained, “I understand it, I just need more time to write it all down, don’t be so mean.”
“Yeah okay, whatever, let’s just finish up this problem already because I’m hungry and I swear, if we don’t end before the cafeteria closes-”
“Multiply both sides by 1 over 9 to isolate the k constant and from there plug it into a calculator and solve to get the unknown relative growth rate,” you commented, your own stomach growling the tiniest bit at the mention of food.
“Oh my baby is so smart! I’m so proud of you,” Jaemin exclaimed as he reached over to try to squish your cheeks though you were quickly pulled out of his reach as someone moved your chair, “hey! Don’t take my baby away from me.”
“She’s not a baby, she’s already 18,” Yangyang reasoned.
A loud sigh came from the front of the room, effectively interrupting all conversation. “Jaemin, can you at least try to put in some effort?” Renjun whined.
“I did! Look, the k constant is equal to 0.23003 and I have everything written down here,” Jaemin defended, sliding his paper closer to Renjun who was struggling to see it from a distance.
Renjun made a noise of both content and confusion, “then why did you say that you didn’t get it?”
Jaemin shook his head, “oh no no no, I didn’t say that I didn’t get it, I was going to say that I don’t get how our y/n is so smart already. She’s going to be such a good doctor!”
“That’s your goal bro, not her’s.” Yangyang interjected.
There was a loud sound of a book shutting and everyone looked over at Jeno who was packing up his stuff. “What?” He questioned, when he noticed everyone's eyes on him. “Aren’t we going to get dinner?”
The rest of you started following suit after doing one last check that everyone was good on all of the material for the test tomorrow. “What score do you think you’ll get on the exam?” Yangyang asked as the group of you headed over to the cafeteria.
You let out a hum as you thought to yourself. “Maybe like an 85 or something around there.”
“Nah, I’m pretty sure you’ll hit at least a 90, or even a 90 exactly,” he responded with a cheeky giggle.
“What is that supposed to mean?”
“Because I’m the 10 that you need.”
Sure enough, you scored 90 points on the exam, prompting Yangyang to excitedly treat you for lunch that following weekend. One small date became two and eventually three which was when he asked you to be his girlfriend.
When you told the rest of the guys that the two of you were together, Jaemin let out a whoop before turning to the others, “you both owe me twenty.”
You raised an eyebrow at them, asking for an explanation. “We made a bet on when Yangyang would finally get the guts to ask you out. Turns out it was a lot faster than we thought,” Renjun explained dryly as he opened his wallet to hand Jaemin the bill.
The rest of your first year in college went by in the blink of an eye jumping from spending Christmas with Yangyang, Jeno, and Jaemin, to submitting your registrations for the next school year, then to finals to wrap up the term.
If there was one thing about freshman year that you’d keep dear to your heart, it would be the little Christmas party the four of you had at Jeno’s house. You had each brought a gift as each other’s Secret Santa, yours was a cute pair of pink socks with strawberries on them for Jaemin who you knew hated strawberries though he’d wear them anyways because they’re from you.
Supporting your predictions, Jaemin changed his socks right then and there with a smile on his face because “they’re so cute, just like my baby” causing your boyfriend, who was in fact your Secret Santa, to jokingly make a gagging sound at Jaemin’s affection towards you.
The gift Yangyang gave you was a thin bracelet with a single little sheep charm dangling off of it. “In Korean, yang means sheep so I thought it would be cute to give you something that could be a reminder of me when I’m not with you.” Now it was Jaemin and Jeno’s turns to make the sounds of disgust as you kissed Yangyang’s cheek to thank him.
So I think you should give your love to me. Baby, let me know
Sophomore year was when things started to change starting with Yangyang leaving to continue his studies in China where he was accepted into one of his dream universities. He had told you about his plans beforehand and you celebrated every milestone with him like when he first submitted his application, when he got his acceptance letter, and then a scholarship. Here you were finally, sending your boyfriend off at the airport before the beginning of fall semester.
“I love you so much, stay safe and don’t get sick,” you told him as you held him in a tight hug, not wanting to say goodbye just yet.
Yangyang laughed as he felt you trying to nuzzle into his chest. “I’ll be back sooner than you know it. Just four months and I’ll be back for the holidays.”
Even as your tears began to fall, you still smiled, not wanting his last moments with you to be sad ones. “Promise?”
“I promise.” He locked pinkies with you, sealing the deal.
Tumblr media
It was difficult to be in a long distance relationship, especially when it seems like the time zones are working against you. When you’re awake and going about your day, Yangyang is winding down and finishing up his work, about the head to sleep. There was never a good time for you to call each other, especially as the semester progressed and your workloads only increased.
“I really miss you, you know. I miss getting to hold you in my arms and mess up your hair only to have you hit me all the time.” You paused the voice recording he had sent you a few days ago, wanting so badly for time to go by faster and for Yangyang to return home sooner.
You sent him a voice recording back. “I passed that test I was talking about last week! I didn’t really do too well but it’s okay because apparently Jeno and Jaemin didn’t do all that great either. I miss having you here to help me study and tell me that I’m doing well. How did your ochem lab go? I’m sure you aced it.”
Sending each other voice recordings was the next best thing after calling because you could still hear each other’s voice while also still doing it at a time that was comfortable for you. It was like texting but with your voice instead of typing out words. Though sometimes it left you anxious because it wasn’t like a call where the other person is responding in real time. Yangyang would often leave you on read and would take a few days to respond so you inadvertently began doing the same thing.
It wasn’t until one weekend when both of you had free time that Yangyang finally snapped during a call. “It’s like you don’t want me anymore.”
“What? No, what do you mean?” You questioned.
“You don’t respond all the time and it’s like I’m not a top priority anymore,” he rambled.
“To be fair,” you began, “you don’t respond to me all the time either-”
“Yeah because I’m busy.” Yangyang interrupted.
You let out a sigh. “I’m busy too. We’re both college students majoring in some of the hardest fields, we know how hard we have to work for our education.”
“I know but like, you can still text me back. You don’t have to send voice recordings so often if you’re really that busy-”
“No, don’t make it sound like I’m exaggerating how busy I am. You are a top priority, but you’re not my number one and that should be common sense.” You tell him, feeling your own temper starting to go.
You could practically see Yangyang rolling his eyes at you. “I’m not trying to downplay your work at all. I’m just saying that it’s not that hard to put effort into our relationship.”
“Then how about you give me something to go off of first instead of making me change for you. You barely respond to me either so I can say just the same thing for you,” you argued.
“Look, I think we need some time away from each other to clear our heads and figure this out when we aren’t being weighed down by all our other problems,” he reasoned.
You let out a laugh. “You say that as if we haven’t already been separated from each other for two months already but okay.”
“Goodnight, y/n.” You heard the line go dead. He didn’t even end with an ‘I love you’ or anything like that though you chose not to think too hard about it because he was probably just as tense as you.
When Yangyang came home in December it felt like everything was right once again. He got to be reunited with the original group along with meeting the two newest additions, Haechan and Shotaro who were both business majors and were roped in by Jeno who had a shared class with both of them.  
Yangyang had gotten you a second charm, the number 10 to go on the bracelet he had bought you the year before which you still wore almost constantly. “Ten because I’m the ten you need, remember?” You nodded as you smiled up at him, glad to finally have him back in your arms.
He had to go back to school sooner than the rest of you so your time with him was short-lived and things went back to the way they used to be, except even more distant this time around. Normally Yangyang would be sure to call you back if he ever missed a call from you, but he didn’t. He’d go days without responding to you, opening your messages but never sending anything back.
But it’s hard to tell if this is just a fling or if it’s true love that he thinks of
That semester, the two of you decided to break things off after yet another fight in hopes to preserve the friendship that you had before things got any worse. It was like a breath of fresh air for a moment, getting to finally focus your energy on your work and not worry about having to respond to messages from a boyfriend who didn’t really seem like one. Only when you slowed down did things really start to hit you.
When Yangyang came back during summer, your group was torn on how to handle the situation, wanting to hang out with both of you but not wanting to make things uncomfortable knowing how rocky things were between the two of you. You ended up pulling yourself back and encouraging them to go out with Yangyang since they could see you during the school year whereas he was in a different country and it only seemed fair.
That was really the last you saw or heard of him as you chose to bury yourself in work for the next year, not wanting to let yourself fall behind in school because of your emotions. It was, by far, one of your most productive years. Not only did you take some of your grad school tests and applied for many scholarships, you also earned yourself a spot on the Dean’s list and took part in a notable marine biology study done on the effects of pollution on the local animals.
Between balancing all of your current works and goals along with things to prepare you for your potential future careers, the mere existence of Liu Yangyang slipped your mind for just that short time. It was only a year later, during the summer before your senior year, did you hear from Jaemin that Yangyang was planning to come back.
“Yeah he was asking Jeno what we’re planning on doing for housing next year and if he could join us.” Jaemin informed you as the two of you were running an experiment and working on tracking the carbon output of the little plants in front of you.
“So what did you say to him?” You asked as you placed the oxygen gauge inside the chamber of the first plant.
Jaemin paused to see if the gauge was sending data to the computer. “I told him that the six of us were looking into getting one of the campus apartments in the fall so we might not be able to accommodate him.”
“Wait, six? Aren’t there five of us?” You started listing the names of your friends in your head.
“Haechan is going off-campus and Jeno’s girlfriend is joining us,” Jaemin corrects, “so next semester it’s us, Jeno and Yunha, Renjun, and Shotaro. Six. We probably won’t have space for him unless someone backs out.” You stared at the rising and falling of the line on the computer graph, not really sure if you were happy or sad at this. “Would you have liked it if he were to join us?” He questioned after seeing your silence.
“I don’t know, it’s not that I’m ‘uncomfortable’ around him…” your voice trailed off as the computer finished collecting data and indicated for you to reset and move on to the next plant, “it’s just that we didn’t really have a clean end to our relationship, if you know what I mean.”
Jaemin nodded in understanding as you moved the gauge to the second plant. “Would you like to get back together with him if given the opportunity?”
“Well, yeah but not if we’re both as busy as we are right now.” You explained, looking over at the screen to see if the oxygen was tracking.
“Try inserting it a little further,” Jaemin instructed when you both saw that the line was running a bit low, “but anyway, you guys are both going into the medical field, there’s no escaping being busy.”
“Yeah that’s exactly wh-”
“No, listen. What I’m saying is that you don’t have to both see each other all the time. Think about it. There’s tons of people out there who don’t even understand their partner’s job but they still make it work-” He rambled
“And who’s to say you can group me in with a majority?” You interject.
Jaemin looks away from the screen to roll his eyes at you. “That’s not the point. I’m just saying that maybe you should think about giving him another chance whether he lives with us or not.”
“I mean, I’ll think about it. That doesn’t mean I will.” You decide, wanting to get back to the experiment.
Santa tell me if you’re really there. Don’t make me fall in love again if he won’t be here next year
Truthfully, you hadn’t really gotten over Yangyang, you had merely forgotten about him for a while with all the stuff you were doing, which was what you had planned to do. A part of you wanted to see if things could still work out again but the other part of you didn’t want to put yourself in that same situation again, especially now that both you and him would probably be even more busy than before.
You didn’t know if he’d be coming back for good or if he’d be leaving again to go somewhere else and you didn’t want to take the chance of falling for him only to lose him shortly after. Thankfully the other guys didn’t ask too much about it seeing as how the housing situation was already settled.
Tumblr media
It was just your luck and misfortune that you went in to work on a research assignment on the day you did. As you walked down the hallways of the lab building, you heard that one familiar voice ringing throughout the halls from an open door. You paused in your tracks, diverting from your course through the building to see if your suspicions were true as you peeked into one of the labs.
As you looked in, you saw his back towards you while he talked animatedly with one of your colleagues about how different it was to go to a university in China. You quickly ducked away when your colleague waved in your direction, not wanting to be seen by Yangyang.
“Who was that?” He asked, his voice getting fainter as you sped away from the room. You heard your name mentioned followed by an “oh” but that was about it as you got into the elevator to head to the archives.
And I’m trying to play it cool but it’s hard to focus when I see him walking around the room
Senior year progressed just like any other year, though you were glad that you got to live with your closest friends and at least see them for meals when you were all too busy to actually hang out. If anything, it was just the slightest bit more calm since there was no longer stress about passing general classes now that you were in more specialized biology courses that were actually enjoyable.
The annual Christmas party came up much faster than you expected but now that the six of you shared an apartment, it was only that much more convenient and because it would be your last year all together, Jaemin insisted that it be an actual get-together for your friends.
He invited Haechan and some of the guys he was now living with, though they were all older too. Renjun brought over some of the other computer science grad students that he had gotten close to recently, similar to Jeno in the engineering field.
As more people showed up and you worked on keeping all of your guests entertained, you hadn’t managed to keep track of everyone who set foot into the door, trusting Renjun to not let anyone in who had no business with you guys. It wasn’t until dinner started that you saw a face you hadn’t seen in a while.
“Hey,” Yangyang began as he almost ran into you exiting the kitchen with a plate full of food in his hands.
“Hey,” you said back, startled and unsure of how to actually react.
After you had gotten your food and returned to the living room, you say that he had taken up a seat next to Jeno and Jaemin as some Christmas movie started playing and you opted to sit on the sofa next to Jeno’s girlfriend Yunha, who gladly scooted over to make room for you. “Who’s that?” She asked, nodding over to where her boyfriend was.
“That’s, uh, Yangyang. He was one of our close friends during our freshmen year but he left to study at a school in China,” you inform her, glad that she accepted the simple explanation.
You successfully avoided him for almost the rest of the night, not because you didn’t like him but because you were scared of talking to him after so long. It was nearing the end of the night when Renjun had yelled for everyone to “sit your asses down in a circle” with the present they brought for the white elephant game gift exchange game.
The apartment was filled with laughter and cheers as the game progressed and people opened the gifts they chose, finding things outrageous as a whisk or backscratcher or even a bag of clothespins. The best one was the gift Jeno, a cat lover opened, pulling out a box of dog treats.
“Aw, our big samoyed!” Jaemin cooed. “Do some tricks for us!” Jeno shot him a glare before allowing the game to continue on.
The gift you decided on keeping was a small red envelope sealed with a shiny golden sticker. When you opened it, you pulled out a postcard from Shanghai and you felt a wave of emotion hit you. You held it up to show the people around you what it was before quickly slipping it back into the envelope and placing it on the ground beneath your crossed legs.
Once everyone had opened their gifts and a few people were starting to leave, you decided to get a head start on cleaning up in the kitchen as your roommates bid everyone farewell and wished them a safe drive home.
“I think it’s kind of funny how you got my gift,” a voice said from behind as you transferred the leftover dumplings from the plate they were on into a tupperware container.
You shrugged your shoulders. “The minimum price requirement was $5 and I’m sure you couldn’t have spent more than $2 on that.”
“The envelope and the sticker made up for the other $3,” he stated, his playful attitude ever so present, “so how have you been lately?”
“Pretty good, I guess. Got accepted into grad school, finishing up my remaining courses, just normal college stuff, how about you?” You finally make eye contact with him as you have to nudge him out of the way for you to open the refrigerator. He looks nearly exactly the same as when he first left but somehow more handsome and less boyish.
“Oh, I’ve been doing just about the same I could say. I decided to stay home for this school year, though I suppose you already knew that seeing as how you were spying on me at the beginning of the semester.” He shot you a wink as you returned back to the counter to start working on another dish.
You let out a gasp, “I was not spying on you.”
“Then why did you just peek into the lab and leave before I got to see you?” He inquired.
“Because I had other things to do,” you respond quickly.
“Well what if I told you that I actually wanted to see you and was disappointed that you ran away?” He took a step closer to you.
You secured the lid on a container of fried rice. “Then I guess you’re not the only one.”
“Hm, so you really did miss me then,” Yangyang chuckles.
“Will the two of you stop talking and just kiss already?” Jaemin shouts from the hallway.
Yangyang lets out a laugh. “You heard the guy. Come here.”
You gave in to your heart as you closed the refrigerator again, turning to face him and taking only two steps until you were in his arms once again as his lips met yours.
Come and kiss me baby, we don’t need no mistletoe
Tumblr media
108 notes · View notes
moonknightly · 4 years
Text
and you keep me holding on : santiago “pope” garcia x reader (three)
Word Count: 5.5k+
Excerpt: “Had he told her? When she was leaving his office that night, had Santi told her how much he loved her?”
Warnings: Kidnapping, violence, mentions of blood, cursing, guns, uhhh that should be it?
[SERIES MASTERLIST]
Tumblr media
OCTOBER 19TH - DAY THREE
Two days pass with absolutely nothing. Santi’s boss has given him strict orders to stay as far away from work as possible, and he actually decides to listen for a change. He knows he would be useless to his co-workers in his current state.
Cameron refuses to let him anywhere near the precinct either, saying it’ll only add to his stress. He knows she’s right, but part of him still wishes he could be there, just so he can sit right by the phone and be the first to know if she’d been found, but he doubts that Cameron would budge on the matter. He still begged her to call him if she heard anything at all though, and she’d promised she would.
It’s not a promise Santiago is taking lightly.
He’s hardly left Jay’s couch since arriving back in New York from Princeton. He only gets up when it’s absolutely necessary, and even then, it’s only for a minute or two at a time. He hasn’t combed his hair, has only brushed his teeth once. His drive and motivation are just completely lacking without her.
He’s been wearing the same set of sweats from the moment he was able to change out of his blood soaked clothes. He has no idea what Jay’s done with them, but he hopes they were put in the trash and not sitting at the bottom of the washing machine. He never wants to see those damn pants ever again, or the shirt for that matter. He’d been contemplating setting both articles of clothing on fire, but he was positive that Jay wouldn’t appreciate the smoke and ash filling his apartment, setting the fire alarm off and disturbing his neighbors.
But fuck, had he wanted to watch them burn.
The news of her disappearance spread rapidly, and Pope still doesn’t know if he’s thankful for the attention or if the coverage only continued to add to his rage and unease. He figures that he’s allowed to feel both.
Cameron had spoken at a press conference in the early morning following their trip to Princeton, and there had been an article printed on the front page of several newspapers. They’d used a fairly recent photo of her, one that was taken while she was dressed out in her scrubs. Santi was actually in it as well, though they’d cropped him out of course.
It had been one of his favorite pictures of the two of them together, but now it just makes his stomach sick every single time it flashes across the TV screen.
Her parents had been notified just prior to the press conference. Santi hadn’t been the one to make the phone call, and while he felt some sort of guilt over it, he was also glad he hadn’t had to face them yet — he’s not ready for her mother’s tears or her father’s icecold glare and sharp words. He knows they’re going to blame him for not protecting her properly, for not doing what was supposed to be his one job when it came to her, just as he was blaming himself.
He doesn’t know if he’ll ever be able to face them.
He doesn’t even know how to face his own parents. 
His mother calls him at least once an hour, and each time he lets it go to voicemail. He has 41 missed calls and almost twice as many unopened texts, but he never fails to check who they’re from, jumping to his feet and snatching his phone from wherever it lay each time a new one came through, just in case it’s an unknown number that might be her or even Nathan.
But it only continues to be his mom and sometimes the boys, though they’re trying their best to give him the space they know he needs.
He doesn’t think he needs space.
Santi starts to have second thoughts about staying away from work. The later the day drags on, the more and more anxious he feels. 
The more and more useless. 
He needs to do something other than just sitting there, watching TV and waiting for the phone to ring once again.
He’s better than this, worth more than this. If he could only work on his own or with the boys even, he was sure they’d be ten steps closer to finding her. He knows it and he can’t stand playing by the damn rules but his emotions are still running too high and he doesn’t even know where to begin.
All Santi knows is that he can’t fucking sit there and do nothing anymore.
He throws the blanket off of his legs and stands from the couch, immediately going to the bag he’d brought from the apartment, pulling out a pair of faded jeans and a black t-shirt. It’s obvious that his shirt hadn’t been properly folded, but he has his bullet proof vest to throw on over the wrinkled garment, not that he really cares and not that it really matters.
He’s out the door within ten minutes.
Tumblr media
Parker is the first to see Santi enter the precinct. She’s sitting at one of the tables in the corner, idly talking with Cameron about a case from several years ago and she can’t help the sigh and the not-so-subtle shake of her head that follows upon seeing him walk towards them.
“I thought you told Garcia that he couldn’t be here.”
“I did.”
She doesn’t have to turn around to know that Santi’s approaching, and she still doesn’t turn around even when she senses him come to a stop directly behind her, just a few feet away.
“But you and I both know how well he tends to follow directions.”
“Yeah,” Parker scoffs, shaking her head once again and folding her arms across her chest.
Cameron finally turns in her chair, facing Santi after several long seconds. She feels a twinge in her chest as she takes in his dejected expression and tired eyes. He looks rough, and so so worried but that’s all to be expected. She swallows the lump in her throat and wills her own nerves to settle, giving her full attention to Santi.
“What are you doing here Pope?”
“Do you know how fuckin’ awful daytime television is?”
“What, Judge Judy not doing it for you?” Parker jokes, a smirk plastered across her face as she leans further back into her chair.
Santi cracks a small smile, his first one in days, though it’s nowhere near genuine. It’s so extremely forced, his cheeks ache with the effort even. He shuffles his feet gently, glancing at his shoes briefly before he looks back up to Cameron.
“I just can’t sit on Jay’s couch anymore. I feel like I’m losing my mind.”
Cameron nods her head in understanding. She can’t count how many times she’s sat at home, her mind captivated by a case that she wanted nothing more than to work on for every second of the day. She tries to relate her own experience to what Santi must be feeling, but she still can’t imagine what he must be going through, as the case involves his wife and not just a random victim. She would be so far gone had she been in his shoes.
“You know,” she starts, trying to think of the best possible way to word her sentence. “You’re her husband first, before anything else you’re her partner Santiago. You really don’t need to be her detective too.” She refrains from reminding him that technically, he’s not even officially on the case. “We can handle this, Pope. You’re allowed to take the time to grieve.”
“I don’t want to grieve,” he mumbles under his breath, almost inaudibly. He sounds so completely unlike himself. Cameron begins to speak again, but he interrupts her with a shake of his head. “Not yet.”
Cameron knows it’s not the time to talk about statistics and probability. She knows Santi doesn’t need to be reminded of her chances and Cameron’s not even really paying attention to the numbers herself because this is her they’re talking about. It’s far too close to home.
They’ve definitely recovered missing persons who had been gone for much, much longer.
So she only nods her head slowly, giving Santi a soft, gentle smile. “How would you feel about doing some paperwork for me then? There’s still some notes on my desk that need to be entered in.”
She knows it would be better to give him some sort of work — something to distract his mind so he’s not just sitting there, only further losing himself to worry and panic. Santi seems to feel the same way because he nods without question, not complaining or groaning in protest like he used to whenever she’d ask him to do her paperwork.
“I can do that.”
Santi walks off without another word, sitting himself behind Cameron’s desk, trying to drown himself in busy work. He just needs to turn his brain off, put it on something else for a while. 
And it works, kind of. At least, he thinks it does, but Cameron can’t help but frown at the haunted look that lingers in Santi’s eyes, still so noticeable even from across the room. Parker sighs quietly, looking between her lieutenant and Pope.
“You sure this is a good idea?”
She doesn’t know what to tell her, because no, she’s not sure. She’s not sure at fucking all.
Part of her think that he needs to take a step back and stay away, but a larger part of her doesn’t think having him cooped up in an apartment with only his thoughts to keep him company is a good idea either.
At least this way, he isn’t alone and they can keep an eye on him. Make sure that he wasn’t doing anything irrational, make sure he’s taking care of himself, drinking water and eating.
And so, she’s honest.
“I don’t know.”
Parker only nods, her stance on the situation exactly the same. It’s a hard position to be in, no doubt, having to decide whether you’re going to act as a friend or a person of authority.
Nothing else is said between the pair, and the day drags on slowly, though no one is complaining. Slow is a nice change, especially given the added stress they’re all under. Jay returns to the precinct from interviewing some of Nathan’s old co-workers sometime in the early afternoon, instantly noticing Santi sitting at Cameron’s desk, though after one look towards his Lieutenant, he decides not to say anything.
It was just before three o’clock when Santi is broken from an almost trance-like state. He’s been so focused on typing up report after report he’s hardly noticed the world around him in the time that’s passed. He isn’t even entirely sure what pulled his attention away until he feels his Apple watch buzz against his wrist.
He rolls his eyes, only slightly annoyed at the interruption. A sigh leaves his lips as he raises his watch to see who’d decided to text him — it was probably just his mother or maybe Frankie, trying to get in touch with him again, asking how-
Santi feels his blood run cold the moment the display of his watch comes up, because the name that flashes across the screen definitely isn’t his mother’s.
The name that flashed across the screen reads “Mi Vida”, or “My Life” from Spanish to English.
It’s her. Or, it’s at least her Apple watch. Her cell phone is still at the apartment, but Santi had completely forgotten about her watch.
He quickly shakes the shock away, blinking several times as her name fades away and the actual message comes onto the screen. It’s a picture, one Santi couldn’t see very well because of the small screen and he lets out a loud curse, not caring about the stares he receives in return, hastily digging his phone out of his pocket, unlocking it and pulling up the text thread in a matter of seconds.
Santi’s stomach drops. His face turns pale and he feels the need to vomit yet again, though his stomach still doesn’t have much of anything to offer.
Jay hears Santi’s outburst and promptly makes his way over to the desk. Santi hears him ask what's wrong, but he can’t form the words, can’t make himself say anything. He doesn’t want to, doesn’t know how to. His entire focus is on his phone, on the picture in his hands. Because she’s in it, but it isn’t a happy picture — not one that he would normally sit back and admire with a soft smile and even softer eyes.
She’s in it, but she’s tied up, legs and arms bound with a gag in place. There’s an obvious cut in her eyebrow, no doubt from the broken shards of glass of their once bathroom mirror. It looks as if her hands are tied to a bed frame or a pole of some kind — Santi can’t tell, doesn’t care enough about that aspect of the photo, no.
No, he’s much more focused on her face, on the terror that is so evident and haunting he’s sure that he’ll see the same image every time he closes his eyes for the rest of his life. She looks so scared, so terrified, and Santi feels his heart shatter even further, and his own fear grips him tight and refuses to let go, doesn’t allow him to move even a muscle.
He still holds completely still even after Jay yanks the phone from his grasp, still stares into thin air at where the phone had been. Jay looks at him, concern etched all over his face until he looks at the screen, suddenly understanding the horror that’s taken over his friend.
“Cameron!” Jay calls out, the panic evident in his voice, his feet not daring to move. He feels stuck in place.
Santi still doesn’t move, he can’t move, doesn’t want to move because he feels as if he might faint but Cameron is the exact opposite, rushing over with Parker right behind.
Jay holds the phone out to her with shaky hands, but reels back when he feels it vibrate again.
Another message comes through from her watch. She, or rather Nathan, started sharing their current location — somewhere in Allentown, Pennsylvania. Santi hears the buzz, and promptly snatches the phone from Jay, looking at it for a moment before Cameron does the same to him.
She stands silent for several seconds. Part of her feels like it’s a trap, a set up to lure them off-course. It’s just too easy, it’s never that easy. There’s something entirely off about it, and the nerves in her stomach pick back up at a rapid speed.
But she can’t just ignore it because her instinct is off. It was too large of a lead to be ignored.
“Jay, call down to Allentown. Have them set up roadblocks on all routes out. Parker, start calling the surrounding towns and have them do the same. No one approaches Nathan until we’re there.”
They both fall into action immediately, doing as they’re asked, but Santi continues to sit quietly in his chair, eyes void of any and all emotion.
Cameron leans over him, pulling the chair back so he rolls a few feet away from the desk.
“Come on, Santiago,” she says gently, clasping her hand on his shoulder, giving him an encouraging squeeze.
Santi stands without a word, taking his vest off the back of the chair, putting it on slowly, slower than Cameron has ever seen him. She watches him closely, her heart sinking as she does so, as she thinks about so many different outcomes and possibilities.
If they don’t find her, she doesn’t know what will happen to Santi. What Pope will do, who he’ll become in the midst of his grief.  
She isn’t ready to lose both Garcia’s
Tumblr media
The drive to Allentown is even more agonizing than the drive to Princeton. Seconds feel like minutes, minutes feel like hours. The wait and uncertainty of it all is killing everyone, and the butterflies in the pits of their stomachs are buzzing around in a crazy sort of frenzy, though they’re by no means good or even tolerable butterflies. They so desperately want this lead to bring something promising, but the doubt still looms over their minds, causing nothing but anxiety and unwelcome thoughts.
Santi is leaning against the cool window of the squad car. Cameron’s driving, her knuckles white as she tightly grips the steering wheel. Every few seconds, she’ll glance over at him, just to check on him, though she doesn’t expect any change. He hasn’t moved since they left the city, hasn’t said a word and still she feels the need to just keep checking. Keep monitoring.
Santi watches the trees pass by in a blur. The last time he’d been to Pennsylvania, he’d been with her, when she wanted to take a weekend trip down to State College to show him around PSU, where she’d gone to school to earn her nursing degree. She’d taken him all around campus, even introducing him to her favorite professor. They went to eat at her favorite restaurants, she drove him past the house she had spent her senior year in. They had even caught the game that weekend against the University of Michigan.
It’d been such a fun weekend, but even the memory of it couldn’t bring a smile to Santi’s face. None of their memories together seem to trigger anything in that moment and he’s been flipping through them all, searching for one that doesn’t make him want to cry. 
He thinks about all of the different trips they’d taken together, he thinks about their lazy Sunday mornings spent between the sheets, the stolen kisses and the sweet nothings whispered into each other’s ears — words spoken with so much conviction and love and trust. He thinks of the late night Netflix binges and the endless amount of family dinners her mother invited them to. Even the memory of their wedding makes Santi want to break down and sob, but he figures that to be the fact that their two year wedding anniversary is quickly approaching and he doesn’t know whether or not he would be spending it alone.
He thinks back to the first day they’d met, when the DEA had been working with the NYPD on a bust and he’d gone to interview a victim at the hospital. All it took was one look at her and he knew that he was a goner. Her confidence and her beauty had completely knocked the breath from his lungs, and he remembers feeling absolutely floored when he’d witnessed her interact with a patient for the first time.
He’d asked her on their first date three months later, after taking every chance he could find to visit the hospital. He expected her to be hesitant but she had accepted almost immediately, taking him by surprise but making him oh so happy at the same time. When he had asked her why, months after the fact, she had simply answered by saying “because I knew I was going to marry you the first moment I saw you.”
Santi had known the same, if he was being completely honest, and so he proposed after only nine months, and they married fourteen after that. He’d never pictured himself proposing to someone after such little time, really he never imagined getting married at all, but it had just felt right with her. 
Everything with her just feels so absolutely right. He doesn’t want to think about what the last four years of his life would have been like if he didn’t know her.
And of course he can’t imagine going forward without her, either. Can’t imagine waking up for the rest of his life without her by his side, can’t imagine not being able to hear her laugh ever again, or being able to tell her he loves her.
Had he told her? When she was leaving his office that night, had Santi told her how much he loved her? Had he given her a kiss goodbye? Or had he been too preoccupied with the mountain of work that had been covering his desk?
He can’t remember.
He’s almost sure that he had, but he can’t help but second guess himself because he knows how easily distracted he can become.
There’s a new wave of guilt that comes washing over him, and he can’t help but feel so conflicted. He had tried to do something nice by letting her go home when she had been trying so hard to stay and wait for him. He knew she had been exhausted, but if he had just been a little selfish, if he had just let her stay with him then she might still be here. They would’ve entered their apartment together and there was absolutely no way in hell Santi would’ve let Nathan walk out with her.
He starts thinking about all of the times he had sent her home alone before, and how many opportunities that meant Nathan would have had to take her.
He quickly shoves the thought away after feeling his head begin to spin. Santi swallows the lump in his throat and gently shuts his eyes, trying to make himself think about anything else.
He doesn’t open them again until they arrive in Allentown thirty minutes later.
They flip their lights on just after they cross city limits, but keep their sirens turned off, a few Allentown PD cars merging behind them as they pass the roadblock. Cameron is following closely behind Parker, who leads the way in the other squad car. Jay had taken Santi’s phone before they left the precinct, and Santi had protested of course, but they all knew what would have happened had Santi kept it. He wouldn’t have looked away from it, not that Jay had been any better himself, but no one thought it was smart to let Santi suffer through the car ride with it in his hand, staring at a map and praying that the location didn’t go out.
Her watch has been sitting in the same location for the last forty five minutes — just outside of a book shop in the center of town. Jay has a bad feeling about the entire situation; a feeling he can only describe as somewhere between doubt and apprehension. He knows that if it had been her and only her, she would’ve gone straight to the Police Department or the hospital. She would have called for help, would have texted Santi, something. He knows there’s something wrong, something off.
“Pull off into this parking lot here,” Jay instructs when they’re only two blocks away.
Parker does as she’s told before coming to an abrupt stop, throwing the car into park and hastily climbing out.
Santi is already out of the other car by then, he’d thrown his door open before they were even completely stopped, but Cameron had done the same.
The squad wordlessly gathers into a small circle, all securing their vests and pulling their guns from their holsters, though they keep the safety on as standard protocol. The Allentown officers follow suit, and wait for instruction from Cameron.
She glances at each of her squad members, her eyes lingering on Santi for the longest. They’re all looking at her, all except for him.
He’s instead staring at the ground, jaw clenched and mouth set in a thin, straight line. His eyes are darker than their normal chocolate shade, and Cameron doesn’t like what she sees when she looks into them. There’s a certain sort of determination swimming in his irises — hollow and cold, calculated and oh so sure all at the same time. 
She can tell with just one look that he’s plotting something.
That he’s thinking about what he’s willing to do in order to get her back, what he’s willing to give up. She can tell that he’s made up his mind, that he’ll do and risk anything to save her, and that even then, having her back might not be good enough.
“Pope,” she murmurs gently, almost flinching when his eyes met hers with a glare she knows isn’t truly directed at her. “You don’t have to do this. You can stay here, in the car.”
Santiago scoffs gently, shaking his head and biting the inside of his cheek. “And why would I do that?”
“Because I know what you’re thinking. I know what you’re planning. And Pope, if you do it, you’re going to lose a piece of yourself that you can never get back-”
“I can lose everything!” he snaps, voice raised, the anger and the pain oh so evident in both his tone and the expression written across his face. It makes some of the Allentown officers take a step back, but the squad doesn’t even flinch. 
“I can lose fuckin’ everything but I can’t lose her.”
Cameron is silent, but she still holds his eye contact, still stands her ground. Santi is the first to look away, lip quivering slightly though he quickly sucks in a shaky breath to play it off, pushing his emotions down, down, down.
“God, not her.”
The anger quickly fades and is swiftly replaced by sadness and grief, the sudden change jarring for everyone. Cameron feels a pang in her chest as she watches him attempt to hold himself together — Santi has never been good at hiding his anger, but this is different from every other time he’s let his temper show around the squad. 
It’s different and it makes her nod her head and gently clasp him on his shoulder.
“We’ll find her, and then I promise you, Nathan will get what he deserves.”
Santi sucks his bottom lip between his teeth, biting gently as he nods himself, still refusing to actually look towards Cameron. Part of him feels ashamed for the thoughts running through his head, but a larger part of him, the part he’s given into more than once in his time with the military and in law enforcement, didn’t care.
A larger part of him wants nothing more than to watch Nathan suffer.
Cameron waits a few more seconds before giving the squad the order to move, the Allentown officers following closely behind. Jay decides to put himself in front of Santi, and they all quickly make their way towards the book shop, guns drawn and aimed at the ground.
Santi’s the only one with the safety already switched off.
Cameron is several steps ahead, and rounds the corner before anyone else.
She instantly feels the dejection settle in the pit of her stomach, but she’d been expecting it.
She isn’t there, and neither is Nathan. The only person on the street is a teenage boy, looking down and fumbling with something in his hand that looked a lot like-
She stopped in her tracks, a scoff falling from her lips. Jay comes up behind her just a second later, followed directly by Santi.
“Jay, you’re positive we’re in the right spot?”
Jay glances towards the phone that is still in his hand, nodding his head as he double checks, triple checks. “Yeah, I’m sure. The signal is coming from right over there.”
Cameron nods towards the young boy, her shoulders sagging with the words that followed.
“We’ve been played.”
All of the hope anyone had been holding onto quickly fades. The atmosphere surrounding the squad turns heavy instantly, but Santi only feels a fire ignite deep in his chest, twisting his veins, taking over his every thought.
Santi pushes past Jay and Cameron, not bothering to listen as they both call his name, asking him to just hold on for a second and to just let them handle it.
The boy doesn’t look up until Santi snatches the watch away from him, gripping it tightly in his fist before using his other hand to grab the front of the kid’s shirt, effortlessly hoisting him off of the bench.
“Hey, what the hell man-”
“Where did you get this?” Santi questions, voice sharp, caustic, venom dripping from his tongue.
The boy’s eyes widen, and he holds his hands up in surrender once seeing the fury on Santi’s face, shaking his head frantically as he fumbles with his words. “I don’t-”
Santi’s fist tightens around the fabric of his shirt, and he knows what he’s doing is wrong, he shouldn’t be manhandling a young teenage boy but he’s positively seething and all he can see is red and why the fuck did this kid have her fucking watch?
“I’m going to ask you one more time. Where did you get the watch?”
“Pope!” Cameron yells from just behind him, though he didn’t turn the face her, his eyes staying focused on the boy. “Santiago, that’s enough.”
He can’t stop, can’t make himself even if he had wanted to. Not until he gets an answer.
All of the control he has left is completely gone, vanished the moment he realized she isn’t here.
She isn’t there she isn’t here she isn’t-
“Where!?” Santi yells into the boy’s face, completely ignoring Cameron’s command.
“Some guy gave it to me! He said all I had to do was sit here for a little while and that it was mine to keep and-”
“What did he look like?”
“He had brown hair and I...I don’t know man, just let me go!”
“Was there a girl with him?”
The boy looks confused now, eyebrows furrowing and lips turning into a deep frown. “What-”
Santi shakes the boy violently, only once, just enough to scare him. “A girl, was there a girl-”
“No! No, I didn’t see any girl!”
Santi feels his heart sink even deeper into his chest. He only stares for a few seconds longer, the full weight of what he’s just done to a young kid finally settling in just as his sorrow started to outweigh the anger once more. Pope looks down at his feet as he quietly mumbles something that sounded like an apology before letting go of the boy’s shirt, turning on his heel and briskly walking away, but not before Cameron stops him.
“Santiago, what the hell were you thinking?”
“I wasn’t,” he mumbles, shrugging her off, desperately wanting to put some distance between him and everyone else, continuing to walk away, shoving his wife’s watch into his pocket as he does so.
Cameron calls out to him again, but just like every other time over the course of the past few days, he doesn’t listen.
As he makes his way back to the car, quickly walking past the squad and the other officers, Santi feels the anger flood into his body once again. He feels it settle between his ribs and make a home where so much love had once lived, where so much hope had been only moments before.
The constant back and forth is giving him whiplash.
Cameron still continues to follow him, still continues to call out his name but she really doesn’t think that he’ll stop, and she’s just about to give up when Santi whirls around with his gun still in his hand, though it isn’t aimed towards her. It isn’t aimed at anything, really.
The look in Santi’s eyes is even colder than before, if that’s even at all possible. Cameron feels fear prick at her skin, her hair standing on edge and her blood turning to ice. All she can do is take in his every movement and wait for a moment where she’s forced to intervene. Santi lifts his arms up, and for just a split second she thinks that he’s going to place the muzzle of the gun to his temple but he only lets the barrel rest against his skin, eyes falling shut.
Cameron still doesn’t like the fact that his finger is hovering near the trigger.
She cautiously approaches, making sure not to walk too fast, not wanting to scare him and cause him to panic. She reaches her own hand up and gently puts it overtop of Santi’s before slowly pulling the gun from his grasp.
His eyes snap open, and there’s absolutely no denying it. Not with eyes so dark and harsh and so devoid of emotion. Eyes that are almost dead.
Santiago is out for revenge. Out for blood.
He’s over this game of cat and mouse, he’s over chasing Nathan.
He’s over being toyed with.
Cameron is done watching her friend lose his mind.
And so, not caring about the anger from the entire squad that her decision will bring, she makes the only call she can think of. One she should have made at the very beginning.
One that will hopefully keep her from losing anyone else.
“I’m turning her case over. We’re done.”
192 notes · View notes
chrisjake-cp · 3 years
Text
History 3 Trapped Filming Diary (full English translation) - Days 41-50
Masterpost here. 
I don’t own the book so I can’t post my scans of the pictures that came with it. So I included some other pictures of the scenes that were being filmed. These pics belong to LINE TV or Choco Media, or I’ve taken screenshots from the episodes or the behind-the-scenes.
Read days 41-50 under the cut. 
Day 41
On this day of shooting it happened to be Christmas, and the crew, waiting for the evening shooting process, enjoyed a Christmas gift exchange. Shaofei gave out a book; according to him it was a very inspirational book. A crew member who does hair and make-overs nearby opened it and laughed jokingly: “What kind of ‘inspiration’ do you mean?”, causing Shaofei’s thoughts to immediately go into another direction to the point of him not even being able to say it out loud (I can tell you: he was very bashful!). The whole crew also acknowledged that the most creative gift was a big bunch of green onions⁕ from Sanxing. When this present was opened the whole crew burst out in crazy laughter, but it need also be said that this was a most memorable gift. 
⁕ Sanxing is famous for its spring onions! They even have a little museum dedicated to green onions there. 
Also, what kind of book did Jake gift someone? 👀
Day 42
Tumblr media
The day after Christmas, Boss Tang arrived at work, and the first thing he did was accept his gift from the Christmas gift exchange from the day before. So what did Boss Tang receive? 
*ding ding* The answer is 20 Christmas trees and a bottle of “Indian Spiritual Oil”⁕ At the appearance of this gift, everyone nearby immediately laughed loudly, and I also silently expressed my heartfelt wishes for Tang Yi’s and Meng Shaofei’s happiness. 
For today’s scenes, basically the whole ‘world’ had to be there: Unit 3, Tang Yi, A De, Hong Ye, Daoyi and Jingtang were all present, so the set was really lively. What was shot that day were the scenes after Hongye and Shaofei were injured in the parking lot. In order to increase the conflictual character of these scenes, the director assigned each actor their own, individual combination. What was interesting is that during rehearsals, the cameramen all quickly approached the actors like a large quantity of reporters. A De said smiling that the group of people was so large that it looked like an oncoming tank and he could only silently take the ‘card position’⁕ each time. 
⁕ This oil is basically like viagra...but topical instead of taking a pill....It’s a natural plant oil but it contains some anaesthetics which will irritate the skin a bit (making your you-know-what more erect as it grows hot) and the anaesthetics will also cause you to last longer. Ahem. Let’s all imagine Chris receiving this gift. 😂
⁕ The card position comes from a basketball or football game. It means that during the game, when the ball is in the air, the player accurately judges the effective landing point of the ball, takes the lead in the opponent's position, and blocks the opponent out of the best position to gain control. Here it means that Stanley just chose the best position to gain control/the upper hand in the scene. 
Day 43
Tumblr media
Today we continued to shoot the hospital scenes. Shaofei said smiling that today was another aptly-named day of “earning money while lying down,” as he was lying down from the first scene in the morning to the last scene in the evening. After several consecutive days of intensive shooting, the hospital scenes were back in Taoyuan. Shaofei said he had been getting out of bed at 4am in the morning for several days in a row, and that day was no exception. So during the moments when he wasn’t in the shots, he could openly but stealthily catch up on some sleep in the bed, which made everyone present pretty envious. 
Zhaozi just gets better the more he acts. Just look at his slightly wrinkled brows.
Day 44
Tumblr media
In the last episode, Zhaozi took Tang Yi to see Shaofei [in the hospital] for the last time. Tang Yi, who had carelessly pulled the trigger and accidentally shot Shaofei was already handcuffed. He told Shaofei he would hand He Hang as well as Zhou Guanzhi over to the police. Zhou Guanzhi was the enemy who killed his father. In these past four years, Tang Yi’s biggest goal was to single-handedly murder his father’s killer. For Tang Yi to now agree to let Zhou Guanzhi live and to hand him over to the police, meant Tang Yi had made the ultimate concession.
Because he had persisted in his revenge, he had caused his lover to be hospitalized with a gunshot. Since meeting Tang Yi, Shaofei had been assaulted in big and small ways,  and suffered injuries because of him. Tang Yi discovered that his stubbornly insisting on having his own way was a big factor in Shaofei getting hurt. If this continued, Shaofei would one day be ‘killed’ by Tang Yi. Kept apart by handcuffs, kissing your lover like that; what kind of plot could be more cruel than that?
Tang Yi, even while being handcuffed, was very witty/playful. He didn’t forget to stick his tongue out to the camera. 
Day 45
Tumblr media
Long time no see! I believe that people who have watched <Right Or Wrong< should not be too unfamiliar with Dr. Jintang’s “uncle-in-law” Jiang Zhaopeng. He is Qiu Zhiyu whom we haven’t seen for a while. Before filming, these two cultivated their understanding of their lines by videochatting [i.e. they practiced their lines] (and also cultivated the signals between both of their phones). One of the most frightening things in filming is the screen of a cellphone. Apart from this scene, the drama shows many different mobile phone screens; every time a call had to be made, or when a LINE conversation happened, etc. Only, whether or not the signal would be good, is an element that no one can control. If the signal is not good, phone calls won’t go through, or the moment when the phone rings doesn’t match the plot. Sometimes it can take a good number of takes, not to mention that this scene needed a video call. If the signal would not be good, the video and the sound might have been chopped. But we had a close call and the signal in the hospital was very stable, allowing us to be able to smoothly complete the take.  
Zijian, who portrays Jiang Jintang, has a lively and witty personality. He would often say crazy things that amused the crew. In the evening, we filmed that Shaofei followed Tang Yi to the hospital to see Jintang [the massage scene]. Jintang wanted to angrily quarrel with Meng Shaofei, because he didn’t expect them to arrive together. His red face, his hard breathing and his stammering made all the staff on the scene instantly almost collapse from laughter. Even Shaofei, who was doing the scene with him, and Tang Yi, who was lying down behind them, couldn’t keep in their laughter. 
At another rehearsal, Jintang was planning to jump on Tang Yi’s back, but because he hadn’t well coordinated his position, Boss Tang’s knees hit Jintang straight in his ‘important parts’. The staff who were on the scene jokingly told him to jump on the spot, and he actually did it. This was also a ‘pain in the balls.’⁕
⁕ Same expression was used in day 37. It’s more literal here. You can see this happening in the behind-the-scenes. 
Day 46
Tumblr media
Today we filmed father and son Chen Wenhao and Tang Yi meeting in front of Lizhen’s grave. The weather at the cemetery site was very unstable. Sometimes an uninterrupted drizzle floated by, and at other times wind and rain became quite strong. Occasionally, the sun would stealthily sneak out from the clouds to join in on the fun, adding many changes to the shooting. But the two actors were not in the slightest affected by these elements. As if their surroundings were all congealed together, the two looked at each other and cried really heart-wrenchingly. Afterwards, Chengyang [Chris] also frankly admitted that for this scene his mood was very complex, and it was very hard on him. Tang Yi stood in front of his biological mother’s tomb, and his biological father, whom he once thought to be her killer, walked up to him. At that moment, that kind of “crying” already wasn't just tears simply shed from sadness anymore. 
When he heard the gunshot as he exited the graveyard without even looking back, Chris said that his heart was really hurting so much that he almost couldn’t go on.
A big thank you to teacher Jiakui, who plays Wenhao, to give [Chris] ample ability, and to push him beyond the limits of what he could do. What is even more special, is that today was, coincidentally, also Chris’ birthday. To shoot such a meaningful scene on his birthday and falling apart crying like that, really must have left a deep impression on him.
Day 47
Tumblr media
The day when the entire Unit 3 team got together, happened to be the very last day of 2018. Today’s MVP was Junwei [played by Ethan Liu]. Everyone most likely knows about the meeting between Unit 3 and the international criminal police division where Junwei was tasked with reporting duties. 
That day Junwei was constantly drilling and rehearsing, because all his lines needed to be correctly and fluently spoken for that role to be acted out well. One of the biggest causes for stress is that when you start failing takes, the whole crew and all the actors are just waiting. One can imagine that that is a very big pressure. 
Originally everyone joked and said that before noon they would surely be able to go home to celebrate the New Year, but in the end, it took until in the afternoon for the first scene to finish smoothly and everyone on Unit 3 could begin to plan how they would spend New Year’s Eve. But our poor Captain and Shaofei had to stay behind to continue the next scene. Shaofei felt wronged and said to Zhaozi: “Where is the morality in him [the captain] being so happy?” 
Day 48
Tumblr media
Outside it was drizzling, but inside, the room was brimming with nervous energy as Tang Yi took Jack to negotiate with Old Ke, while Shaofei from his side and Unit 3 rushed inside as an important step and wiped out the place.⁕
While waiting for their scenes, each of the Unit 3 were doing their own activities. First Shaofei looked for a quiet place in the room and silently sat reading the script for the future scenes. With his usual style, he would use differently coloured pens to write down dialogue that belongs to Jake and Shaofei.⁕ Zhaozi, in turn, would be lying on the very big bed inside the room, and would both be talking to Junwei, having a pillow fight with Jack and taking selfies with his cellphone. 
And how did Tang Yi spend the time waiting for his next scene? The answer is that he had rolled himself up in a quilt and fell into a deep sleep. No matter if Shaofei would loudly yell, “Where is Tang Yi?” outside the room, Tang Yi slept through it all.
⁕ The very first scenes of the whole show, when Shaofei and his team barges through the door! Some of the very first words we ever hear coming out of Shaofei’s mouth are “Where is Tang Yi?” MY HEART. This show is so well-made. 
⁕ There’s an example of what Jake’s script looked like in the “HIStory 3: Trapped The Making of...” book. ankdlgdndkgn it’s the hospital balcony scene. The thing that he writes in black, between the two red exclamation marks... “This is the show’s first kiss!!! (Vixen Andy doesn’t count).” WHY IS HE SO CUTE? 
Tumblr media
Day 49
Tumblr media
For shooting the scenes at the exterior of the police station, we borrowed the Xizhi branch police building. That Xizhi branch building which only opened in 2017, is very new and very beautiful. The interior was also very spacious, so we had plenty of room to use.
On that day there happened to be a major traffic incident in that jurisdiction area, and both clerical and field police officers were busy bustling about. Even news reporting vehicles were driving in and out. We were able to witness the police officers' work that we usually don’t have opportunity to see. Thanks to all the protectors of the people for their hard work. 
Today’s Xizhi police station was bustling and lively. Thanks as well to the fans of Director Qingrong who, during the afternoon tea time, came to visit the set and brought snacks like donuts and coffee. In the afternoon the weather turned cold and it started to drizzle. But the fans braved the wind and the rain and came anyway, and even gave handwritten cards to the actors and the director, which was really sweet.
Day 50
Tumblr media
Day 2 at the police station. Today’s weather was nothing like yesterday’s “sunny and cloudy with an occasional shower”. Today the sun was shining very brightly, and the temperatures soared straight to 30 degrees. It was the perfect weather to play a song called “I love summer.” 
We shot the scene where three members of Unit 3 talked with Jack at the door. They had to walk outside from inside the police station and each time they had to redo the take, everyone went back into the building with a look of total unwillingness. They opened their eyes widely and took a very deep breath, and with a blank look in their eyes they wiped their sweat and used a small fan to keep cool. Phew, foreheads were filled with beads of sweat, and everyone’s clothes were also soaked with sweat.
In the afternoon we filmed the scene from the last episode when Boss Tang goes to the police station to wait for Shaofei to get off work, when Jack also happened to ride his motorbike to pick up Zhaozi from work.  At that time, the weather was still very sunny. Boss Tang, who wanted to sit on his car’s hood to wait for Shaofei, suddenly yelled out. Apparently the vicious sun had rendered the hood burning hot, which made boss Tang jump up in sudden fright.
15 notes · View notes